Iran passes bill allowing men to marry adopted daughters


cadd80d5cf0456b9e22700d6732ebd65[By Michael Stone Examiner] Lawmakers in Iran have passed a bill allowing a man to marry his adopted daughter while she is as young as 13. Human rights activists and others are outraged, claiming the law “legalizes pedophilia.”

The Guardian reports Parliamentarians in Iran passed a bill last Sunday claiming to protect the rights of children. However, the bill includes a clause that allows a man to marry his adopted daughter as long as she is 13 years of age or older.

Shadi Sadr, a human rights lawyer with the London-based group Justice for Iran, told the Guardian “This bill is legalising paedophilia.” Sadr warns “It’s not part of the Iranian culture to marry your adopted child. Obviously incest exists in Iran more or less as it happens in other countries across the world, but this bill is legalising paedophilia and is endangering our children and normalising this crime in our culture.”

“With this bill, you can be a pedophile and get your bait in the pretext of adopting children,” Sadr said.

Iran’s Guardian Council, a body of clerics and jurists which vets all parliamentary bills before the constitution and the Islamic law, has yet to issue its verdict on the controversial legislation.

Currently under Iranian law, girls may marry at 13 and boys at 15, and children under 10 may marry with the approval of their guardian and the court.

IBT reports hundreds of girls below the age of 10 each year are forced into marriage in Iran every year, and the trend is experiencing a dramatic increase.

According to recent data released by Iran’s Association of Children’s Rights, the number of girls married in Iran under the age of 15 went from 33,383 in 2006 to 43,459 in 2009, a 30 percent increase in three years.

52 thoughts on “Iran passes bill allowing men to marry adopted daughters

  1. Hi Raj, more and more bulls from our loveliest India!

    In Delhi, 15-year-old domestic help allegedly beaten by employers, attacked with knives. Just see the marks on her body because of brutality caused to her.
    (http://www.ndtv.com/article/cities/in-delhi-15-year-old-domestic-help)

    Indian woman raped, enslaved in Britain for years.
    The woman finally moved to the home of an acquaintance, Shashi Obhrai and her IT consultant husband Balram, who lived in Middlesex. She was forced to work seven days a week, 17-hours-a-day, cooking and cleaning for eight family members.

    “telling a lot of lies – it’s common in her country”
    Obhrai, 54, of Moor Park, Middlesex and Yousuf, 33, of Edgware, north London, have been convicted of assault. Obhrai, an optician, was additionally convicted of threats to kill.

    New York: Indian woman enslaved by ex-employer!
    Shanti Gurung, now 21, has filed a lawsuit against Neena Malhotra and her husband Jogesh, seeking unspecified damages for three-plus years of “slavery and peonage,”

    Indian woman flees Oman after 10 million dollar swindle!

    Dubai: An Indian woman has allegedly duped a number of Indian investors to the tune of 10 million dollars in Oman and fled the country.

    Melbourne: An Australian woman charged with murder of her 37-year-old Indian boyfriend was today denied bail by the Supreme Court on the grounds that she could flee the country. She is accused of killing the man by pumping 10 bullets in his head

    Gold Coast-based businessman Shyam ‘Sam’ Dhody was allegedly shot dead by 27-year-old Melissa Lee Shaw on July 5 this year.

    Indian-origin woman murdered, hand cut off….geeta was killed by her husband Halpreet and brutally mutilated. Watch the video : http://www.ndtv.com/video/player/news/indian-origin-woman-murdered

    etc., etc.

    • In doubt if this is the word of God?

      Her NOSE smells like apples! Hey God…even climbs a Palm tree! Her breasts are not only like Lobster’s eggs but as a cluster of grapes too……hehehe!!! Kindly I ask this god to describe the breasts of our grandmamas also…hehehe…!!!

      Song of Solomon 4:5 > Thy two breasts are like two young roes… (Breasts like Lobster eggs…shall we say Ameen?)

      Song of Solomon 8:10 >I am a wall, and my breasts like towers. (What?? she was a wall with breasts?)

      Song of Solomon 7:7-8 > 7 This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.(changing from lobster eggs that were NOT tasty to Grapes)

      Judges 16:1 Then went Samson to Gaza, and saw there an harlot, and went in unto her. (Samson did what with the whor..went into her…meaning doing jig-jig??)

      8 I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of Your NOSE like apples.

      Proverbs 7 : 13/18 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him…Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.(shall we say Ameen here please?)

      Plum

      • EDUCATING WANKER PLUM:

        TO WANK OR NOT TO WANK, THAT IS THE QUESTION?

        Reliance of the Traveller
        Revised Edition
        The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law ‘Umdat al-Salik
        by Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri (d. 769/1368) in Arabic with
        Facing English Text, Commentary, and Appendices
        Edited and Translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller

        w37.0 THE UNLAWFULNESS OF MASTURBATION (from i1.18(9))
        *
        w37.1 (N:) Masturbation with one’s own hand is unlawful. Imam Shafi’i (Allah
        be well pleased with him) was asked in connection with masturbation about the
        word of Allah Most High:

        “…..those who guard their private parts, save from their wives or [bondwomen] whom their right hands own, for these are not blameworthy.

        But whoever seeks beyond that, those are the transgressors” (Koran 23:5-7), and said that these Koranic verses restrict permissible sex to what is mentioned in them, since the last verse denies that anything besides this is lawful.

        WATERMELONS & CUCUMBERS
        “If a man makes a hole in a watermelon, or a piece of dough, or a leather skin, or a statue, and has sex with it, then this is the same as what we have said about other types of masturbation [i.e., that it is halaal in the same circumstances given before, such as being on a journey].
        In fact, it is easier than masturbating with one’s hand”.
        “If a woman does not have a husband, and her lust becomes strong, then some of our scholars say: It is permissible for the woman to take an akranbij, which is a piece of leather worked until it becomes shaped like a penis, and insert it in herself. She may also use a cucumber”.
        Bada’i al-Fuwa’id of Ibn Qayyim (Islamic scholar), page 129
        A Muslim Shia website notes:
        “Maybe this is another reason why ‘Umar the Khalifa never went on jihad: somebody had to stay behind and organize the cucumber distribution.”
        WANKING JIHAD!
        Companions of Muhammad masturbated during Jihad

        “If a man is torn between continued desire or releasing it, and if this man does not have a wife or he has a slave-girl but he does not marry, then if a man is overwhelmed by desire, and he fears that he will suffer because of this (someone like a prisoner, or a traveller, or a pauper), then it is permissible for him to masturbate, and Ahmad (ibn Hanbal) is explicit on this.
        2. Furthermore, it is narrated that the Companions of the Prophet (s) used to masturbate while they were on military expeditions or travelling”.

        Bada’i al-Fuwa’id of Ibn Qayyim (Islamic scholar), page 129
        Muttaqi (God-fearing) monkeys

        Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun: During the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.
        Sahih Bukhari 5:58:188

        MUSLIMS ARE FORBIDDEN TO WANK, BUT THEY CAN RAPE!

        Ruling on masturbation and how to cure the problem
        – 329
        webmaster@islamqa.com
        ISLAM Q&A
        I have a question which I am shy to ask but another sister who has come to Islam recently wants an answer to and I do not have an answer (with dilals from the Qur’an and Sunnah). I hope you can help and I hope Allah will for give me if it is inappropriate but as Muslims we should never be shy in seeking knowledge. Her question was “Is it permissible in Islam to masturbate?”.
        May Allah increase us all in knowledge.
        Praise be to Allaah.

        Masturbation (for both men and women) is haraam (forbidden) in Islam based on the following evidence:

        First from the Qur’aan:

        Imam Shafi’i stated that masturbation is forbidden based on the following verses from the Qur’aan (interpretation of the meaning):

        “And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts). Except from their wives or (the captives and slaves) that their right hands possess, – for them, they are free from blame. But whoever seeks beyond that, then those are the transgressors.” 23.5-7

        Here the verses are clear in forbidding all illegal sexual acts (including masturbation) except for the wives or that their right hand possess. And whoever seeks beyond that is the transgressor.

        ISLAM TEACHES THAT RAPE IS ORDAINED OF ALLAH.

        ALLAH & MOHAMMED SANCTIONED THE RAPE OF FEMALE CAPTIVES:

        RAPE JIHAD:

        Sahih Muslim Book 08. N 3371Marriage

        Chapter: Al-Azl (incomplete sexual intercourse): Coitus Interruptus.

        Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) mentioning al-‘azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women;

        and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them.
        So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him?

        So we asked Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.

        REMEMBER:

        ISLAM TEACHES THAT RAPE IS ORDAINED OF GOD

        Al-‘Azl
        Al-‘Azl, (العزل) also known as coitus interruptus, is the practice of having sexual intercourse with a woman but withdrawing the penis before ejaculation. Apparently al-‘Azl with female captives and slaves was a pretty important topic for Muhammad and his companions as evidenced by the abundance of Hadith material on the subject.
        Practiced during Muhammad’s lifetime
        Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle .
        Sahih Bukhari 7:62:135
        Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interrupt us while the Quran was being revealed. Jabir added: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while the Quran was being Revealed.
        Sahih Bukhari 7:62:136
        When RAPING your captive, it’s better if you do not pull out at the end
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interruptus(RAPE WITHOUT PREGNANCY)?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to PULL OUT. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.”

        Sahih Bukhari 3:34:432

        Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”
        Sahih Bukhari 3:46:718

        We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. ………
        We asked (him) about it and he said, “It is better for you not to PULL OUT, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”
        Sahih Bukhari 5:59:459

        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured females and wanted sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interruptus. He said, “It is better that you leave it in, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection.” Qaza’a said, “I heard Abu Sa’id saying that the Prophet said, ‘No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it.”
        Sahih Bukhari 9:93:506

        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah’s Apostle about it and he said, “Do you really do that?” repeating the question thrice, “There is no soul that is destined to exist but will come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection.”
        Sahih Bukhari 7:62:137

        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to pull out, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”
        Sahih Bukhari 8:77:600
        Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-‘azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3371, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3372
        Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, “I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, ‘We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, ‘Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?’ We asked him about that and he said, ‘You don’t have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.’ ”
        Al-Muwatta 29 32.95b
        It’s okay to practice ‘azl when having sex with your slave-girl
        Narrated AbuSa’id al-Khudri: A man said: Apostle of Allah, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while having intercourse), and I dislike that she becomes pregnant. I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it. The Jews say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away.
        Abu Dawud 11:2166
        Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise ‘azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3383
        Your slave-girl is your field, so water it or leave it thirsty if you want
        Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, “Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?” Zayd ibn Thabit said, “Give an opinion, Hajjaj!” “I said, ‘May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!’ He said, ‘Give an opinion! ‘I said, ‘She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.’ Zayd said, ‘He has spoken the truth.’ ”
        Al-Muwatta 29 32.99b
        “You don’t need your slave-girl’s permission to practice ‘azl with her.”
        Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a man called Dhafif said that Ibn Abbas was asked about coitus interruptus. He called a slave-girl of his and said, “Tell them.” She was embarrassed. He said, “It is alright, and I do it myself.” Malik said, “A man does not practise coitus interruptus with a free woman unless she gives her permission. There is no harm in practising coitus interruptus with a slave-girl without her permission. Someone who has someone else’s slave-girl as a wife, does not practise coitus interruptus with her unless her people give him permission.”
        Al-Muwatta 29 32.100b
        Additional Hadith about ‘azl
        Sahih Muslim
        Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I do ‘azi with my wife. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you do that? The person said: I fear harm to her child or her children. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: If that were harmful it would harm the Persians and the Greeks.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3394
        Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We took women captives, and we wanted to do ‘azl with them. We then asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judgment must be born.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3373
        Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) (was asked if he had heard it himself), to which he said: Yes. (I heard) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no harm if you do not practise it, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained (by Allah).
        Sahih Muslim 8:3374, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3375
        Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: (The words) La ‘alaykum (there is no harm) implies its Prohibition.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3376
        Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of ‘azl in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn ‘Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for ‘azl).
        Sahih Muslim 8:3377, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3378 and Sahih Muslim 8:3379
        Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mention was made about al-‘azl in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Why any one of you practises it? (He did not say: One of you should not do it), for there is no created soul, whose creator is not Allah.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3380
        Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: The child does not come from all the liquid (sermen) and when Allah intends to create anything nothing can prevent it (from coming into existence).
        Sahih Muslim 8:3381, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3382
        Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: I have a slave-girl and I practise ‘azl with her, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This cannot prevent that which Allah has decreed. The person then came (after some time) and said: Messenger of Allah, the slave-girl about whom I talked to you has conceived, whereupon Allah’s Messeuger (may peace be upon him) said: I am the servant of Allah and His Messenger.
        Sahih Muslim 8:3384
        Al-Muwatta
        Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas from his father that he used to practise coitus interruptus.
        Al-Muwatta 29 32.96b
        Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Ibn Aflah, the mawla of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari from an umm walad of Abu Ayyubal-Ansari that he practised coitus interruptus.
        Al-Muwatta 29 32.97b
        Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar did not practise coitus interruptus and thought that it was disapproved.
        Al-Muwatta 29 32.98b
        Yahya said that Malik related from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, “What’s the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then dismiss them? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or stopped having intercourse with her.”
        Al-Muwatta 36 23.24b
        Malik related to me from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd informed him that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, “What is the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then leave them to go? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or left off from intercourse with her.” Yahya said that he heard Malik say, “What is done in our community about an umm walad who commits a crime is that her master is liable for what she has done up to her value. He does not have to surrender her, and he cannot be made to bear more than her value for her crime.”
        Al-Muwatta 36 23.25b

        ****************************

        “And let those who find not the financial means for marriage keep themselves chaste, until Allah enriches them of His bounty.” 24.33. This verse also clearly orders whoever does not have the financial means to marry to keep himself chaste and be patient in facing temptations (including masturbation) until Allah enriches them of His bounty.

        Secondly, from the sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him):

        Abdullaah ibn Mas’ood said, “We were with the Prophet while we were young and had no wealth whatsoever. So Allaah’s Messenger said, “O young people! Whoever among you can marry, should marry, because it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e. his private parts from committing illegal sexual intercourse etc.), and whoever is not able to marry, should fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.” Bukhari:5066. The hadeeth orders men who are not able to marry to fast despite the hardship encountered in doing so, and not to masturbate despite the ease with which it can be done.
        There are additional evidences that can be cited to support this ruling on masturbation, but due to the limited space we will not go through them here. Allaah knows what is best and most correct.

        As for curing the habit of masturbation, we recommend the following suggestions:

        (1) The motive to seek a cure for this problem should be solely following Allaah’s orders and fearing His punishment.

        (2) A permanent and quick cure from this problem lies in marriage as soon as the person is able, as shown in the Prophet’s hadeeth.

        (3) Keeping oneself busy with what is good for this world and the hereafter is essential in breaking this habit before it becomes second nature after which it is very difficult to rid oneself of it.

        (4) Lowering the gaze (from looking at forbidden things such as pictures, movies etc.) will help suppress the desire before it leads one to commit the haraam (forbidden). Allaah orders men and women to lower their gaze as shown in the following two verses and in the Prophet’s hadeeth (interpretations of the meanings):

        “Tell the believing men to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things) and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.). That is purer for them. Verily, Allah is all-aware of what they do. And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things) and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.) ….. ” 24.30-31
        Allaah’s messenger said: “Do not follow a casual (unintentional) look (at forbidden things) with another look.” Al-Tirmidhi 2777. This is a general instruction by the Prophet to abstain from all that may sexually excite a person because it might lead him/her to commit the haraam (forbidden).

        (5) Using one’s available leisure time in worshipping Allaah and increasing religious knowledge.

        (6) Being cautious not to develop any of the medical symptoms that may result from masturbation such as weak eyesight, weak nervous system, and/or back pain. More importantly, feeling of guilt and anxiety that can be complicated by missing obligatory prayers because of the need to shower (ghusl) after every incidence of masturbation.

        (7) Avoiding the illusion that some youth have that masturbation is permissible because it prevents them from committing illegal sexual acts such as fornication or even homosexuality.

        (8) Strengthening one’s willpower and avoiding spending time alone as recommended by the Prophet when he said “Do not spend the night alone” Ahmad 6919.

        (9) Following the Prophet’s aforementioned hadeeth and fast when possible, because fasting will temper one’s sexual desire and keep it under control. However, one should not overreact and swear by Allaah not to return to the act because if one does not honor one’s promise, one would be facing the consequences of not living up to one’s oath to Allaah. Also, note that medication to diminish one’s sexual desire is strictly prohibited because it might permanently affect one’s sexual ability.

        (10) Trying to follow the Prophet’s recommendation concerning the etiquette of getting ready for bed, such as reading well-known supplications, sleeping on the right side, and avoiding sleeping on the belly (the Prophet forbade sleeping on the belly).

        (11) Striving hard to be patient and chaste, because persistence will eventually, Allaah willing, lead to attaining those qualities as second nature, as the Prophet explains in the following hadeeth:
        “Whoever seeks chastity Allaah will make him chaste, and whoever seeks help from none but Allaah, He will help him, and whoever is patient He will make it easy for him, and no one has ever been given anything better than patience.” Bukhari:1469.

        (12) Repenting, asking forgiveness from Allaah, doing good deeds, and not losing hope and feeling despair are all prerequisites to curing this problem. Note that losing hope is one of the major sins punishable by Allaah.

        (13) Finally, Allaah is the Most Merciful and He always responds to whoever calls on Him. So, asking for Allah’s forgiveness will be accepted, by His will.
        Wallahu a’lam. And Allah knows what is best and most correct.

        Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid

        Does masturbation at night in Ramadaan invalidate the fast?
        – 37673
        As some ulama say that fellation is makruh and some say Haraam, if someone did it during one night of Ramadhan, does it nullifies his fast of the previous day?.
        Praise be to Allaah.
        329.
        But the Muslim must strive to control himself and avoid doing this haraam action and others, especially during this blessed month.
        Whoever has been tested with this must repent to Allaah and regret what he has done, and resolve not to do it again.
        WANKERS NEED TO FAST MORE OFTEN!
        “LOOK, MA, NO HANDS”!
        Masturbating without using the hands
        – 14587
        I receive questions from different people and I didn’t know how
        to answer this one:
        One young adult asked if masturbation was permissable. Not by doing it with hand but by stimulating oneself in different ways. Sheikh it is very embarrassing for me to ask you, i still can’t figure out how that young man did? So stimulating oneself without touching the private part itself. I don’t know how to answer this.
        Praise be to Allaah.
        Masturbation is haraam, as is indicated by the Qur’aan and Sunnah. See question no. 329.
        Masturbation does not necessarily mean using the hands. Whether it is done using the hand or not, or by touching the private part or not, it is still haraam. The scholars have stated this clearly, including Ibn ‘Aabideen in his commentary on al-Durr al-Mukhtaar. Some people may do that using a machine or dummy etc, which are known as “sex toys”. This is also not permitted. Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said that masturbation using the hands or otherwise is haraam according to the evidence of the Qur’aan and Sunnah, and sound opinion, etc. Fataawa al-Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen, ed. By Ashraf ‘Abd al-Maqsood, 2/931-932.
        Islam Q&A
        Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid

        Pedophilia is legal in Islam.
        The law ordering pedophilia is in chapter 65, entitled ‘The Divorce’ and qualified by Islamic law, which is based on the sunnah, the ‘perfect example’ of Muhammad recorded in the hadiths, traditions. The context deals with the issue of the waiting period for divorce, and remarriage. The Quran orders Muslim men to wait a period of three months in the case of women who either are no longer menstruating or haven’t yet started their menstrual cycles.
        وَاللَّائِي يَئِسْنَ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ مِن نِّسَائِكُمْ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ فَعِدَّتُهُنَّ ثَلَاثَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَاللَّائِي لَمْ يَحِضْنَ وَأُوْلَاتُ الْأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَن يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ وَمَن يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَل لَّهُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يُسْرًا
        (4. Those in menopause among your women, for them the `Iddah, if you have doubt, is three months; AND FOR THOSE WHO HAVE NO MENSTRUATION. And for those who are pregnant, their `Iddah is until they lay down their burden; and whosoever has Taqwa of Allah, He will make his matter easy for him.)
        (5. That is the command of Allah, which He has sent down to you; and whosoever has Taqwa [fear] of Allah, He will expiate from him his sins, and will increase his reward.) Qur’an chapter 65:4
        ISLAMIC LAW
        Islamic law is based on the rules of the Qur’an and the sunnah, the ‘perfect example’ of Muhammad, the Muslim prophet, recorded in the hadiths, traditions. All Muslims are ordered to imitate Muhammad’s ‘perfect example’ in thought, word and deed. They are ordered to regard Muhammad as the ideal human being and Islam as the best system for humanity forever, a system that Islamic law orders must rule the world and abolish all other religions, cultures and laws.
        The definition of the word consummate: In Sahih Bukhari, vol. 7, #64, the root word used is dakhala. Hans-Wehr Arabic-English Dictionary p273: it means ‘to enter, to pierce, to penetrate, to consummate, cohabit, to have sex with a female’.
        PEDOPHILIA LAWS FROM ISLAM Q&A
        (www.islam-qa.com)
        Question #22442: The ruling on marrying young girls
        Question #12708: Is it acceptable to marry a girl who has not yet started her menses?
        Answer: Marriage to a young girl before she reaches puberty is permissible according to sharee’ah, and it was narrated that there was scholarly consensus on this point.
        1 – Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
        “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise” [al-Talaaq 65:4]
        In this verse we see that Allaah states that for those who do not menstruate – because they are young and have not yet reached the age of puberty – the ‘iddah in the case of divorce is three months. This clearly indicates that it is permissible for a young girl who has not started her periods to marry.
        Question #27305: Is it permissible to marry a thirteen year old girl?
        The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) when she was six years old, and he consummated the marriage with her when she was nine, and at that time he was over fifty.
        Al-Bukhaari (3894) and Muslim (1422) narrated that ‘Aa’ishah said: The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married me when I was six years old and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine.
        It was narrated from ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married her when she was six years old, he consummated the marriage with her when she was nine and she stayed with him for nine years.
        If she has not reached the age of puberty, then her father has the sole right to arrange her marriage and does not have to ask her permission. With regard to the wedding-party of a young married girl at the time of consummating the marriage, if the husband and the guardian of the girl agree upon something that will not cause harm to the young girl, then that may be done. If they disagree, then Ahmad and Abu ‘Ubayd say that once a girl reaches the age of nine then the marriage may be consummated even without her consent, but that does not apply in the case of who is younger.There is nothing in the hadeeth of ‘Aa’ishah to set an age limit or to forbid that in the case of a girl who is able for it before the age of nine.
        Question #8981: What is the punishment for a girl found guilty of adultery if she has not even reached her puberty – she is still a minor?
        Answer: Al-Qurtubi said: The followers of all religions are agreed that adultery is forbidden; no religion regards it as permissible. Hence the punishment for it is one of the most severe punishments, because it is a crime against honour and lineage, which is one of the five basic principles that Islam seeks to protect, namely life, religion, lineage, reason and wealth.
        Tafseer al-Qurtubi, 24/20, 21
        1 – If a woman has been previously married i.e., a legitimate marriage with her has been consummated, then her punishment is to be stoned to death.
        2 – If the woman is a virgin i.e., she is not married yet or the marriage contract has been done but her husband has not yet consummated the marriage with her – then the punishment is one hundred lashes and exile from her country for a year. If the adulterer or adulteress is a minor below the age of puberty, then there is no punishment to be carried out, according to all scholars.
        PEDOPHILIA LAWS FROM ISLAMIC-FATWA.NET
        Question 1809
        After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwahs (religious decrees) reviewed the question forwarded by the grand scholar of the committee with reference number 1809 issued on 3/5/1453 and 7/5/1421 (Islamic calendar)
        Question: ‘It has become widespread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufa’khathat of the children. (mufa’khathat – literally translated, it means “placing between the thighs” which means placing the male member between the thighs of a child) What is the opinion of scholars, knowing full well that the prophet, the peace of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers – may Allah be pleased with her.’
        Answer: After studying the issue, the committee has answered as follows:
        As for the prophet, thighing his fiancée Aisha when she was six years of age and not able to consummate the relationship due to her small age. That is why the Prophet used to place his male member between her thighs and massage it, as the prophet had control of his male member not like other men.
        Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini, The Supreme Leader of Iran, the Shia Grand Ayatollah, 1979-89 said in his official statements:
        “A man can quench his sexual lusts with a child as young as a baby. However, he should not penetrate. Sodomizing the baby is halal (allowed by sharia). If the man penetrates and damages the child, then he should be responsible for her subsistence all her life. This girl, however, does not count as one of his four permanent wives. The man will not be eligible to marry the girl’s sister. It is better for a girl to marry when her menstruation starts, and at her husband’s house rather than her father’s home. Any father marrying his daughter so young will have a permanent place in heaven.”
        Khomeini, “Tahrirolvasyleh” fourth volume, Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990
        “It is not illegal for an adult male to ‘thigh’ or enjoy a young girl who is still in the age of weaning; meaning to place his penis between her thighs, and to kiss her.”
        Ayatu Allah Al Khumaini’s “Tahrir Al wasila” p. 241, issue number 12
        “Young boys or girls in full sexual effervescence are kept from getting married before they reach the legal age of majority. This is against the intention of divine laws. Why should the marriage of pubescent girls and boys be forbidden because they are still minors, when they are allowed to listen to the radio and to sexually arousing music?”
        “The Little Green Book” “Sayings of the Ayatollah Khomeini”, Bantam Books
        If there are no children available, an animal will do:
        A man can have sex with animals such as sheep, cows, camels and so on. However, he should kill the animal after he has his orgasm. He should not sell the meat to the people in his own village; however, selling the meat to the next door village should be fine.
        Khomeini’s book, “Tahrirolvasyleh” fourth volume, Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990
        “If one commits the act of sodomy with a cow, a ewe, or a camel, their urine and their excrement become impure, and even their milk may no longer be consumed. The animal must then be killed and as quickly as possible and burned.”
        The Little Green Book, Sayings of Ayatollah Khomeini, Political,
        Philosophical, Social and Religious, ISBN number 0-553-14032-9, page 47
        II. 10
        On Eating and Drinking

        There are eighteen principles to be observed at mealtime; washing one’s hands before the meal; washing and drying one’s hands after the meal; the head of the house beginning eating before any of his guests and finishing after them; he must wash his hands before the meal ahead of the others, and be followed by the person who sits at his right, and then the next, and so on, until reaching the one seated at his left; beginning the meal by invoking the name of Allah; but if several courses are served, it is recommended that this be repeated before each course; taking with one’s right hand; eating with three fingers, leaving the other two free; taking small quantities of food in each mouthful; stretching the meal out as long as possible; chewing one’s food at length; praising Allah at the end of the meal; licking one’s fingers; cleaning one’s teeth after the meal with a toothpick, which must not be made of pomegranate wood, basil wood, reed, or palm leaves; gathering up the remains of the meal in order to eat them later, but if the meal is eaten in the desert it is better to leave such remains for the birds and animals; eating at the beginning of the day and at nightfall, and abstaining there from during the day and during the night; resting on one’s back after eating, and putting the right leg over the left; taking salt at the beginning and the end of the meal; washing all fruit before it.

        There are eleven things to be avoided during meals; eating when one is not hungry; eating too much, which is frowned upon by the Almighty; watching others while eating; eating things that are too hot; blowing on a dish or into a glass to cool the food or drink;
        starting to eat as soon as the bread has been put on the table; cutting bread with a knife; putting bread under one’s plate; cleaning a meat bone so there is nothing left on it; peeling fruit; throwing away half-eaten fruit.

        There are six principles to be observed while drinking water: sucking it up rather than gulping it down; drinking upright invoking the name of Allah before and after drinking; drinking in three steps; drinking of one’s own free will; recalling the martyrdom of Hazrat Abu Abdullah and his family, and cursing their murderers, after drinking.

        There are five things to be avoided during the absorption of water: drinking to excess; drinking after a heavy meal; drinking standing up during the night; taking the water jug in one’s left hand; drinking from a place where the jug is chipped or broken or at the location of the handle.

        Among the organs of fowl, game, domestic animals, fish, and so on whose flesh of you are permitted to eat, there are fifteen which are proscribed: blood; excrement; the penis; the vagina; the uterus; the glands; the testicles; the central part of the brain; the little chickpea shaped ball at the back side of the brain; the nerves located on either side of the spinal column; the gallbladder; the liver; the bladder; the eye; matter accumulated under the claws.

        It is forbidden to consume the excrement of animals or their nasal secretions. But if such are mixed in minute proportions into other foods their consumption is not forbidden.
        The meat of horses, mules, or donkeys is not recommended. It is strictly forbidden if the animal was sodomized while alive by a man.

        In that case, the animal must be taken outside the city and sold.
        If one commits an act of sodomy with a cow, a ewe, or a camel, their urine and their excrements become impure, and even their milk may no longer be consumed. The animal must then be killed as quickly as possible and burned, and the price of it paid to its owner by him who sodomized it.

        Drinking wine or alcoholic beverages is a mortal sin, and is strictly forbidden. Whoever consumes an alcoholic beverage retains only a part of his soul, that part of it which is deformed and nasty; he is damned by Allah, His archangels, His prophets, and His believers.

        Such a man’s daily prayers are rejected by Allah for forty days. On the day of the resurrection of the dead, his face will turn black, his tongue will hang out of his mouth, his saliva will run down his chest, and he will remain forever thirsty.

        • Lucky/Raj, to wank :

          Buffing the Banana
          Holding Your Sausage Hostage
          Thumping the pump

          Of the Kama – the fourth Pillar in Hinduism, in its book called the “Kama Sutra”, male masturbation is called “seizing the lion”.

          See -what Zoroastrianism says on sperms if “unknowingly” in sleep the sperms are spilled : O Maker of the material world, thou Holy One! If a man involuntarily emits his seed, what is the penalty that he shall pay?
          Ahura Mazda answered: ‘Eight hundred stripes with the hippopotamus leash and further eight hundred stripes with the rhino whips.’

          O Maker of the material world, thou Holy One! If a man “voluntarily” emits his seed, what is the penalty for it? What is the atonement for it? What is the cleansing from it?
          Ahura Mazda answered: ‘For that deed there is nothing that can pay, nothing that can atone, nothing that can cleanse from it; it is a trespass for which there is no atonement, for ever and ever.’
          (Avesta-Verses 26-28 of Fargard VIII, Section V of the Vendidad-wiki).

          Wanking helps avoid premarital sex, avoids adultery and evades sexually transmitted diseases.

          But what to do when all the religious Scriptures condemn it?

          Lucky, do you thump the pump??

          • Dear Sir ,
            I dont want to be a part of the stupid war of words going on between you and Mr. Lucky but with all due respect I would like to make a few corrections to the comment you made regarding the vedic dharma.

            First of all Kama is NOT the fourth pillar of Hinduism( I hope you can understand the difference) …BUT according to the Vedic philosophy it is one of the four ASPIRATIONS of human life the other three being Dharma or righteousness, Artha( material things including money) and Moksha( Enlightment/Liberation) , The Vedic Philosophy calls these four as the Four Purusharthas …this means one must WORK toward achieving these four but never forgetting that Artha and Kama must not hamper the purushartha for Dharma and Moksha.

            Secondly Kama here means all Kamana or desires( including sexual) which are not against Dharma and does not hamper your path to Moksh or enlightenment. That means only pious desires are included .

            and lastly Sir the Kamasutra is NOT a RELIGIOUS TEXT . Just like everything written in english does not make it into a Christian text everything written in sanskrit does not mean its a Hindu Religious book. The Kamasutra is not just about sex but also about various other aspects of married life as well.

            Best wishes and Good Luck.

          • THE WANKING PROPHET OF MECCA:

            WHY ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS ARE SODOMITES

            Satan Attends Every Muslim Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant
            Except for Mary and her Son Jesus, all babies cry during their birth, because Satan touches them… (Sahih Bukhari, 4.55.641)

            Whenever a Muslim child is born, Satan pricks it; that is why the child cries. Only Mary and Jesus were not pricked by Satan…(Sahih Muslim, 30.5837, 5838)
            Say prayer during sexual intercourse, and Satan will not touch your child…(Sahih Bukhari, 4.54.503

            ARABIC POETRY GLORIFIES SODOMY

            O THE JOY OF SODOMY

            So now be sodomites, you Arabs.
            Turn not away from it–
            therein is wondrous pleasure.
            Take some coy lad with kiss-curls
            twisting on his temple
            and ride as he stands like some gazelle
            standing to her mate.
            A lad whom all can see girt with sword
            and belt not like your whore who has
            to go veiled.
            Make for smooth-faced boys and do your
            very best to mount them, for women are
            the mounts of the devils

            ARAB POET Abu Nuwas:

            ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS FINGER F–KED BY SATAN AT BIRTH

            In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

            EVEN MOHAMMED & HIS COMPANIONS WERE FINGER F–KED

            ISLAMIC CLERIC CONFIRMS MUSLIM MEN ARE SODOMITES

            You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.
            In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.
            TRANSCRIPTION OF YASSER HABIB:

            “Anyone who consents to being called ‘Emir of the Believers’ is a passive homosexual. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for example, who willingly assumed this title, was, without a doubt, a passive homosexual. The same goes for the caliphs Othman Ibn Affan, Muawiyya, Yazid, and the rules and sultans of the Umayyad and Abbasid dynasties, as well as some of the rulers and sultans of our day and age.

            For example, the king of Morocco bears this title. This is how you know that he is a passive homosexual. This is in addition to the evidence revealed by Western media, which showed that the current king of Morocco is indeed a passive homosexual who belongs to the homosexual community. This was leaked from his palace by his assistants, his servants, and his ‘boys,’ whom he would penetrate and who would penetrate him. They fled to Europe, sought asylum, and exposed all this.

            CLERIC YASSER HABIB EXPOSES UMAR

            It is told (in the hadith) that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab had an anal disease, which could be cured only by semen. One should know that this is a well-known medical condition, which is also mentioned in sacred texts. Someone who, God forbid, has been penetrated in the anus, a worm grows within him, due to the semen discharged in him…
            A disease develops in his anus, and as a result, he cannot calm down, unless. he is penetrated again and again.

            The Shiites are undoubtedly protected from this disease, and from committing this abominable and hideous act. As for the Nasibis (who hated the prophet Muhammad’s family), they are definitely afflicted with this homosexuality.
            One of the devils is present at the birth of every human being. If Allah knows that the newborn is one of our Shiites, He fends off that devil, who cannot harm the newborn. But if the newborn is not one of our Shiites, the devil inserts his index finger into the anus of the newborn, who thus becomes a passive homosexual. If the newborn is not a Shiite, the devil inserts his index finger into this newborn’s anus, and when he grows up, he becomes a passive homosexual.
            If the newborn is a female, the devil inserts his index finger into her vagina, and she becomes a whore. At that moment, the newborn cries loudly, as he comes out of his mother’s womb. Note that some children cry normally at birth, while others cry loudly and incessantly. You should know that this is the work of that devil, according to this narration.”

            Islam is NOT a religion, but an insane political system and sex cult populated by the severely mentally impaired.”

            When cleric Yasser Habib “says ‘passive homosexual’, he is referring to the receptive, submissive, female-equivalent partner. Dominant, inserting male homosexual activity is universally accepted in Islam. He has no problem with that. It’s grown men ‘catching’ that he has a problem with.”

            Hey, all you gays-lesbians-bisexuals-trannies and “liberated” women of the “Progressive” Left!According to a cleric of the religion you so vehemently defend, you had all been butt-f*cked by the devil at birth!

            THE WANKING PROPHET OF MECCA:

            THE SEALED NECTAR OF MOHAMMEDANISM.
            THE PERFECT MUSLIM
            And surely thou hast sublime morals
            (Surat Al-Qalam 68:4).

            Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar
            (Surat Al-Ahzab 33:21).

            Muslims believe that the Koran is the eternal word/laws of god to acts as a divine guidance for mankind about how to live a moral, righteous life. Prophet Muhammad, the highest perfection of human life and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct in Islamic belief, emulated the guidance of Allah perfectly.

            Muhammad fantasized about baby Aisha before soliciting her from her father

            Sahih Bukhari 9.140 Narrated ‘Aisha:

            Allah’s apostle said to me, “you were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘if this is from Allah, then it must happen.

            Muhammad, 50, marries baby Aisha at age 6

            Sahih Bukhari volume 5, book 58, number 234

            Narrated Aisha: the prophet engaged (married) me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, um ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me.

            …….she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some ansari women who said, “best wishes and Allah’s blessing and a good luck.” then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

            Bukhari vol 8, bk 73, no 151

            Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the prophet, & my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the prophet would call them to join & play with me. (the playing with the dolls & similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-bari page 143, vol.13)

            HOW TO THIGH

            Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

            Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.
            According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

            Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

            Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

            Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.“Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

            The inquirer asked the following:‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’
            After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

            That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers’” (Fatwa No. 31409).

            Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

            AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMAD’S CLOTHES

            From the Hadith of Bukhari:

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

            I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

            From the Hadith of Bukhari:

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            as above (229).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

            I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

            IS IT HARAAM FOR MUSLIMS
            TO WANK?

            Yusuf Qaradawi, Rocket Scientist and Gynecologist, and Sex Therapist
            Female masturbation is more risky than male masturbation. Male masturbation is not as risky. Sometimes women insert finger, and some women insert objects that may be risky, especially since the hymen is very sensitive, and any playing with it may tear it. This might expose the woman to accusations.
            She may tell them this or that, but they will not believe her. They will think she must have had forbidden relations with some guys. This way, a person exposes himself to accusations of fornication, a woman might be accused of fornication. She will bring disgrace upon herself and her family. This will be a disaster, and some relatives might kill her
            Is masturbation allowed in Islam?
            Please be advised that my answer supporting masturbation only reflects my personal opinion. The list of the Islamic links below show from their Islamic resources and interpretations that masturbation is not allowed. But however, more was added below that showed from the same Islamic resources and interpretations that masturbation is allowed.

            My Answer: Well, since Allah Almighty completely detests the act of zina (fornication or adultery) (Noble Verse 17:32 and Noble Verse 24:2), and He is the one who created the sexual desires in men and women, then therefore, it would make perfect sense for those who are weak to use masturbation as a shield for them from committing an act of zina.
            Semen and orgasm, which are generated from either masturbation or sexual intercourse are a must for the body to exert. It is beyond our human-control to prevent sexual desires from rising within us, especially in the pornified West! GOD Almighty created semen to be ejaculated from the human body while experiencing a sexual experience. No human can hold his/her semen in their body. Therefore, it is safe to use masturbation as a shield to protect you from the act of zina (fornication) until you get married. But please try to avoid it as much as possible! Masturbation is not a free license for getting addicted to lust and pornography. To me, and the way I see masturbation is this: It is Allah Almighty’s Grace upon those who are too desperate, AGAIN, TOO DESPERATE, to have sex to vent out the sexual frustration and the unbearable temptation that they might have in them. That’s all I am saying. I am not in anyway, shape or form saying that lust and pornography are allowed in Islam. But since we’re all weak humans, and since masturbation is a mean to vent out our sexual frustrations, especially when we’re single and desperate, then limited masturbation might be allowed, especially in this (morally speaking) pornified hell that we live in here – called the West, where everything is literally too sexual and sexually arousing.

            Sister Nicole’s Answer: The following sites were forwarded to me by sister Nicole Woods; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with her:
            Ruling on masturbation and how to cure the problem(329)
            Masturbating when fasting(2571)
            What is the punishment for masturbation in Islam?
            Is masturbation is haram in Islam? What are the things to control this act.

            Brother Rached’s Answer: The following answer was sent to me by brother Rached Blili; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him:
            “Salaamu Aleikum, brother Osama.

            May Allah always be pleased with you for the work you do every day.

            Regarding Sister Nicole’s response to your position on masturbation, my reading of the Qur’anic verse she has quoted goes to prove your point more than hers.
            “And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts). Except from their wives or (the captives and slaves) that their right hands possess[…]”
            To me the implication is clear. One guards something from OTHERS, not from one’s self. The above instructs us to guard our chastity from OTHER people, EXCEPT our wives and concubines.
            Also…
            “And let those who find not the financial means for marriage keep themselves chaste[…]”
            It says that we should keep ourselves chaste. How should we keep ourselves chaste? It does not say, but masturbation is not excluded as a valid means. (That is, of course, assuming that chastity means having no sex with OTHERS, as discussed above).
            Surely if touching our own bodies in a certain way was haraam, Allah would have been more specific. Allah does not say that we cannot scratch our heads, He does not say that we cannot lick our lips, and He does not say that we cannot stroke our genitalia. We do all of the above to satisfy a physical urge: an itch, dry lips, sexual arousal.
            My concern is not with the act of masturbation. It is with the thoughts we have while masturbating. Many of these thoughts are very impure. We fantasize about other women, sometimes even married women! In my opinion, THAT is where the evil lies, not in the act.
            As for your argument that we simply can’t help it in the West, I must respectfully disagree. A more accurate way to say it is that the temptation is too great for you to resist. But that’s what it remains: temptation. Allah commands us to resist temptation. The fact that you cannot resist it does not make it impossible, it only makes *you* too weak. You must ask Allah for strength and guidance.
            May Allah bestow His Blessings upon you.
            Your brother Rached”
            More from Harris: The following was sent to me by Harris; a non-Muslim reader, may Allah Almighty guide him to Islam:
            “Sir,
            I was going through your article about masturbation, and wanted to point out to you that the verses mentioned in the anti-masturbation sites talk about guarding chastity, which is abstention for SEX and not from masturbation. Here’s Merriam Webster dictionary’s definition of chastity:
            chas•ti•ty
            Pronunciation: ‘chas-t&-tE
            Function: noun
            Date: 13th century
            1 : the quality or state of being chaste : as a : abstention from unlawful
            *sexual intercourse* b : abstention from all *sexual intercourse*
            In fact, Yousaf ali has translated the verse in the following way:
            “”…Who abstain from **sex**, Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or (the captives) whom their right hands possess”
            Just thought I’d point it out. I don’t see any valid point against masturbation in any religious scripture of Islam.
            sincerely,
            Harris.”
            Islamic Remedies/Cure For Masturbation: How To Stop/Abstain From Masterbation and Damages/Harmfulness of Masturbation
            March 27, 2009 //
            229
            The anathema of masturbation is very common among young and adolescent boys. It is against a Islamic lifestyle. It is clearly Haram/prohibited and should be stopped at all cost. But it is said easier than done. Shaitan has powerful influence and only by help of Allah subhanahu wa ta’ala can we overcome shaitan and this evil habit. Remember everytime one feels the urge, it is coming from shaitan and shaitan laughs everytime one gives in the urge. This evil practice is so harmful that it damages our physical health, mental health, sexual health and our soul. So we can not but overcome this obstacle that is holding us back in the path of Allah.
            The following is a question and answer taken from askimam.org which states some useful remedies on the subject.
            Title question: I have this really bad problem about masturbation. I just can’t stop. I stop for two weeks and I do it again.
            Question: I have this really bad problem about masturbation. I just can’t stop. I stop for two weeks and I do it again. I stopped watching TV and stopped going to any site that might show a woman uncovered even a little. I get on this track and then somehow I just lose it and watch pornography and masturbate. I have also heard of hadith that the masturbator is cursed by our nabi, i know of this hadith yet i can’t stop. Once I was masturbating and this came into my head, and then a thought really bad thought about me blaspheming our nabi came. Astaghfirullah. I don’t want to think like that. I love Allah and his messenger. This has happened twice. I feel disgusted by myself. does the thought put me out of Islam. I don’t want to be like that. I want to be a pious person. I pray my salat everyday on time. I want to repent, but I have repented so omany times and I still fall in the trap again. What should I do?
            Answer
            Firstly, congratulations on your determination to overcome this evil habit, and hence your taking the step to acknowledge the problem. Never ever give up, for as long as there is regret in the heart, there is hope that you will, insha-Allah, overcome this malady. Do not let the mere thought of blasphemy perturb you. You are, Alhamdulillah, a Muslim, and that is why you are concerned. A person does not loose his Imaan simply on a stray thought. Keep up the effort, and if perchance there is a slip, return to istighfaar, even if is be a million times. Eventually Shaitaan and the nafs (carnal desires) will get frustrated, and you will win the battle over them. Another remedy is that when the urge arises, consider that if someone senior or respected in your eyes were present, would you still go ahead. Would you do this act in front of your father or mother or grandparent for example? Certainly not! When the presence of this person can subdue the urge, it proves that you do have the potential of controlling this urge. It is just left up to you to now tap into this potential.
            We make Dua Allah Ta’ala assists you in your efforts.
            And Allah Ta’ala knows best.
            Was Salaam
            Ml. E. Vawda
            for Daarul Iftaa
            Remedy for Masturbation
            The anathema of masturbation is very common among young and adolescent boys. One reason for this habit is the unrestricted movement of women on the streets, in the market places and at recreation centres. Women go about in tight-fitting and revealing garments, unmindful of the presence of men.
            Obscene scenes in plays and films promote sexual self-indulgence. Periodicals and magazines that contain romantic and sexual matter lead young boys and girls to shamelessness and immodesty. Youngsters who are not inspired by the fear of Allah Ta’ala and of the consequences of their actions, are apt to gratify themselves by committing fornication and other unlawful acts, or by resorting to self-indulgence. These harm the body, the mind and affect one’s psychological health.
            These symptoms may vary from person to person and some person may not suffer at all. Again some people may suffer worse than others. So those who don’t suffer should not think these are untrue but should thank God for protecting them from the worse.
            Physical Health: A person who masturbates becomes weak and thin, palpitation increases and his memory becomes weak. The digestive system is impaired and inflammation of the lungs occurs. One may also become anaemic. These are the possible symptoms.
            Sexual Health: Impotency is the natural outcome of masturbation. A boy who has indulged in the habit of masturbation is not capable of marriage when he grows up. If he does marry, his wife hates him and often husband and wife may divorce. If the woman is pious, she will become depressed and if she is not, she will resort to unlawful acts.
            Psychological and Mental Health: A person who masturbates will suffer psychological problems and is liable to mental illnesses like forgetfulness, loss of memory, weak determination, preference for solitude, extreme shyness and fear, being sorrowful and possibly contemplate some serious crime or even suicide.
            Injunction of Shari’ah in this regard: The act of masturbation is despicable. It is a grave sin and is unlawful. The noble Qur’aan commands the guarding of private organs. With the exception of sexual intercourse with one’s wife, all forms of sexual satisfaction are unlawful and these include fornication, adultery, homosexuality and masturbation, or any other sexual perversion. On the day of Qiyaamah, the perpetrators of such acts will suffer a dreadful punishment and will be deprived of the Mercy of Allah Ta’ala.
            The remedy for this disease: Early marriage is a perfect, beneficial and natural remedy for this dangerous addiction.
            Optional Fasts: If, for some reason, it is not possible to marry at an early age, voluntary fasts may be kept. By fasting, lustful thoughts are curbed and thus one’s sexual urge is reduced. Further, fasting promotes fear of Allah Ta’ala and creates humility. There are various kinds of voluntary fasts. One is the Sawm-e-Daawood [the fast of Daawood – Alayhis salaam] which means fasting every alternate day. Fasts can also be observed on Mondays and Thursdays, six days during the month of Shawaal, the ninth and tenth of Muharram, or any other day (besides the five prohibited days).
            Shun whatever excites sexual thoughts: Young people destroy themselves when they pursue things that incite emotions and become like animals in fulfilling their desires. It is essential for young people to keep away from gatherings and opportunities that may arouse their sexual passions, or where they may come across women in revealing or tightfitting attire. They must abstain from listening to romantic tales or reading pornographic novels and magazines, hearing music and indecent songs or viewing such films.
            Engage in fruitful pursuit: Adolescents and teenagers should not sit alone when they have nothing to do. This will allow their imaginations to run wild and sexual passions will be aroused. They should spend their time properly so that they do not get arousing and lustful ideas. They can keep themselves busy with physical exercise, pure recreation, sensible reading and religious lessons.
            Good Company: It is important to select good and pious friends and companions. Such friends may guard us from erring and although they are rare, they are found everywhere. Search for such company and let yourself spend time with them. Remember that people imitate their friends. Therefore, to strengthen your Imaan, character and physique, keep away from evil companions and adopt the company of virtuous people.
            Act on medical advice
            Doctors of medicine give the following suggestions on how to restrain lustful desires and sexual urges:
            • Have cold baths in summer.
            • Pour cold water on the penis in other seasons.
            • Engage in physical exercises and sports (some doctors recommend special exercises to curb lustful desires)
            • Abstain from spices and all types of food that excite sex
            • Cut down on tea, coffee and invigorating beverages
            • Reduce intake of meat and eggs to a minimum
            • Do not lie down flat on the back or on the stomach. Rather lie on the right side in compliance with the Sunnah.
            Fear Allah Ta’ala
            When fear of Allah Ta’ala is rooted in a person, all sinful and evil acts will be shunned. One will then realise that Allah is always watching, and is aware of everything, whether apparent or hidden. One will take account of every act of disobedience and omission of duty and will know that Allah will punish the disobedient from His Creation.
            Young people must attend gatherings where Allah Ta’ala is eulogised. One must offer one’s Fardh Salaat and make it a habit to offer nafl Salaat and recite the Qur’aan on a regular basis. One must cultivate the fear of Allah, the habit of muraaqabah (meditation), and the realisation of Allah’s Majestic Powers. This is possible when one accustoms oneself to rising in the latter portion of the night for the tahajjud Salaat, keeping optional fasts, listening to the chronicles of the Sahaaba [Radhiallaahu anhum], spending time with pious people, keeping contact with the righteous and remembering death and the Hereafter. Therefore, develop such habits so that you are not drawn into temptation and sensuality. Remember that the punishment for disobedience and sinning is the fire of Jahannam.
            Masturbation and steps for overcoming it
            Masturbation is defined as the manual stimulation of the male or female genitals, not by sexual intercourse, designed to produce an orgasm. Masturbation is totally forbidden in Shari’ah.
            One of the most humiliating problems that the constant male masturbator suffers from when he attempts to have sexual relations is premature ejaculation or the failure to maintain an erection. When a person is masturbating, he tends to reach his orgasm as quickly as possible but in sexual intercourse, he normally has to attempt to control his excitement which can impose a great strain on those who indulge in self abuse over a lengthy period.
            Those who achieve insufficient satisfaction from sexual intercourse and return to masturbation or never give it up suffer a great torment. Sex life is empty for them, which leads to many more problems, marital disputes, divorce, etc.
            Therefore, people who continuously masturbate lose out all round. The physical pleasure becomes reduced to a natural act like urinating or excreting and at the back of their minds there is an awareness that they are missing out on the real pleasures of life. No adult can honestly claim to masturbate without a guilty feeling of complete uselessness. Masturbation is merely an exhaustive rather than constructive undertaking resulting in nothing but total loss. Once orgasm has been achieved, there is nothing left except a feeling of complete emptiness.
            Steps in overcoming masturbation
            Be assured that you can be cured of your difficulty. Many have been, both male and female. And you can also be cured if you determine that it must be so. If you want to give it up, you need will power and determination. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] said, ‘The Niyyat of a believer is better than the act.’
            This determination is the first step. That is where we begin. Firstly, you must decide that you will end this practice and when you make that decision, the problem will be greatly reduced at once. But it must be more than a hope or a wish more than knowing that it is good for you. You must realize that this is a great evil and you have to want to give it up.
            It must be actually a decision. If you truly make up your mind that you will be cured, then you will have the strength to resist any tendencies which you may have and any temptations which may come to you. Ask Allah to help you and give you strength and steadfastness to succeed.
            After you have made this decision then observe the following specific guidelines.
            Guidelines 1. First step is to realize that you are violating Allah’s command and you are bringing upon yourself a life long destruction and harm.
            2. Never touch the intimate parts of your body unnecessarily.
            3. Avoid being alone as much as possible. Find good company and stay in this good company. Remember, an idle mind is the devil’s (Shaytaan) workshop.
            4. If you are associated with other persons having this same problem, you must break off their friendship. Never associate with other people having the same weakness. Don’t suppose that both of you will quit together, you never will. You must get away from people of that kind. Just to be in their presence will keep your problem foremost in your mind. The problem must be taken out of your mind for that is where it really exists. Your mind must be on other and more wholesome things. It is mentioned in a Hadith that a person is upon the way of his friend. (Bukhari, Tirmizi)
            5. When you bath, do so as quick as possible.
            6. When in bed, if that is where you have your problem for the most part, dress yourself for the night so securely that you cannot easily touch your vital parts so that it would be difficult and time consuming for you to remove those clothes. By the time you started to remove protective clothing, you would have sufficiently controlled your thinking and the temptation would leave you. If the temptation seems overpowering while you are in bed, engage in something useful. The purpose behind this suggestion is that you focus your mind on something else. You are the subject of your thoughts, so to speak.
            7. Never look at pornographic material.
            8. The attitude of the individual has an effect on how easy it is to overcome. It is essential that a firm commitment be made to control this habit. The person must first realize the evil of this act. Secondly he must understand the reason for this behavior.
            After these 2 steps, the individual needs to become sensitive to the situations and conditions which may cause a person to commit this vile act. Hence a person must guard himself from anything, which may trigger a desire for this act. By following these steps, a person gains the ability to gain victory from this act, hence the power to control this filthy practice is developed. Remember you need also a bit of will-power.
            ADVICES
            1. MAKE Duaa daily; seek help from Allah, this will strengthen you against temptation.
            2. Follow a program of vigorous daily exercises. The exercise reduces emotional tension and depression and is absolutely basic to the solution to this problem. Double your physical activity when you feel stress increasing.
            3. When the temptation to masturbate is strong, turn your thoughts away from the selfish need to indulge.
            4. Set goals of abstinence. Begin with a day, then a week, a month, a year and finally commit to never doing it again. Till you don’t commit yourself, to never indulging yourself in this vile act, you’ll always be open to temptation.
            6. Begin to work daily on a self-improvement program. Strive to enhance your strengths and talents.
            7. Be aware of situations that depress you or that cause you to feel lonely, bored, frustrated or discouraged, these emotional states can trigger the desire to masturbate as a way of escape. Plan in advance to counter these low periods through various activities, such as reading a Kitab, visiting a friend, doing something athletic, etc.
            8. Start frequenting the Musjid. Make it a daily practice to recite part of the Quraan. Find out about authentic books which you can read from your local Aalim.
            9. Make a pocket calendar for a month on a small card. Carry it with you. Color the day on which you masturbate black. The calendar becomes a strong visual reminder of self-control and should be looked at when you are tempted to add another black day. Keep your calendar up until you have at least three clear months.
            10. A careful study will indicate you have had the problem at certain times and under certain conditions. Try and recall in detail what your particular times and conditions were. Now that you understand how it happens, plan to break the pattern through counter activities.
            11. In the field of psychotherapy, there is a very effective technique called aversion therapy .When we associate or think of something very distasteful with something which has been pleasurable, but undesirable, the distasteful thought and feeling will begin to cancel out that which was pleasurable. If you associate something very distasteful with your loss of self control, it will help you to stop the act. For example, if you are tempted to masturbate, think of having to bathe in a tub of worms, and eat several of them as you do the act.
            17. Do not let yourself return to any past habit or attitude patterns which were part of your problem. Shaytaan never gives up. Keep a positive mental attitude and always stay on guard. You can win this fight! The joy and strength you will feel when you do, will give your whole life a radiant and spiritual glow of satisfaction and fulfillment.
            May Allah give you the power to self-control.
            Another link I found useful:http://www.geocities.com/islamic_masturbation_cure/index.htm
            • But for him who feareth the standing before his Lord there are two gardens. Which is it, of the favours of your Lord, that ye deny? Al-Quran [55:46-47]
            UPDATE: I wrote a new piece describing a strategy I found useful, see if it helps: http://islamtheultimatejourney.wordpress.com/2011/12/18/a-strategy-to-avoid-masturbation/

            Masturbation: A Major Sin
            By Arif Billah Hazrat Maulana Shah Hakeem Mohammad Akhtar Sahab db

            1. The Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “The one who marries their hand is accursed.” That person who masturbates them self has been cursed by Allah and His Messenger (S) and on the Day of Judgment their hand will be pregnant.

            2. It is a means of destroying ones’ life in this world and the Hereafter.

            3. It diminishes ones’ health.

            4. It is a major sin and if repentance is not made from a major sin, then the person will fall under the threat of being thrown into Hell.

            5. This person is potentially not capable of marriage because their semen will become thin.

            6. A person may develop many diseases, such as gonorrhea and chancrous, etc.

            7. Due to this evil habit, eventually the person becomes involved in fornication or adultery.

            8. This evil habit comes upon a person due to the curse of lustful glances. Since it is mentioned in the Qur’an that the person who guards their gaze will be able to guard their private parts, from this we can gauge that the person who casts lustful glances will not be able to guard their private parts. As a result, they lose control of them self.

            9. The person becomes weak sexually and mentally meaning that they have memory loss, blood deficiency, their resolutions become weak, their heart becomes weak to such an extent that if a cat were to jump from one place to another this person’s heart would skip a beat or start beating faster as if a lion had just jumped in front of him.

            10. The radiance and splendor from one’s face is depleted, dark circles start to form around the eyes and a strange curse befalls this person because this person is involved in a cursed action; they become pale, their eyes go inward, they start to have mood swings. As a result, their body, heart and mind go down a slippery slope towards destruction.

            11. If a person does not quit early, then in their youth they develop of a disease of incontinence of bladder.

            12. Due to undue hard stroking, the nerves, arteries and veins all tend to die out and blood doesn’t flow properly to that organ, due to which it may become limp and the person no longer has the ability to perform intercourse. They may develop impotence or erectile dysfunction, and thus they will face a great shame in front of their wife, society and the matter could even reach divorce.

            13. Repeatedly ejaculating causing ones’ semen to become extremely thin, due to which one loses virility

            14. Sometimes the mere rubbing against ones’ clothes or the mere thought of intercourse with ones’ wife may cause ejaculation. One’s organ may become crooked. It may grow in girth from the front and then towards the back due to which a person may not be fully capable of intercourse.

            15. A persons’ memory becomes weak, they often experience headaches, due to minor strenuous activity; they may experience temporary blindness, cold sweats and anxiety.

            16. Sometimes semen becomes uncontrollable causing ones’ mind to become weak, one to be disinclined and not interested in studying and whatever one learns, they are not able to retain it.

            Remedy for Masturbation
            by Arif Billah Hazrat Maulana Shah Hakeem Mohammad Akhtar Sahab db

            1. The primary cure for ridding ones’ self of any evil is himmah, i.e. ones’ one determination. Without ones’ firm determination, there is no cure. Whenever ones’ nafs tries to involve a person in this particular sin then fight it off as if a person were to fight off an enemy that is after their life. Similarly, one should be as determined to save ones’ iman as they would be to save ones’ own life. They should be so determined that they must be willing to give up their life, but not commit sin. The day a person has this type of determination then this evil habit will leave. Also, one should try as much as possible not to be in seclusion.

            2. One should ponder over this that the Prophet (S) is reported to have said, the paraphrased meaning of which is, one who masturbates is accursed.

            3. Ponder over the shame that one would feel on the Day of Judgment, when this person will be raised and their hand will be pregnant in front of Allah and His Messenger (S).

            4. Ponder over all the harms mentioned in the earlier section.

            5. Realize that this debasing act only amounts to a short-lived pleasure.

            6. Allah is with us all the time.

            7. Meditate over the fact that Allah is watching us all the time.

            8. This evil habit is due to the curse of lustful glances. Therefore, one should not view any pornographic material and not even go close to pictures in the newspaper, on the internet, cable, television, VCR; DVD etc. to such an extent that one should even start avoiding emails, otherwise random thoughts will come into ones’ mind and will cause heat to develop in ones’ body leading the person to ultimately masturbate.

            9. One should not be by them self rather they should be amongst pious friends.

            10. One should be concerned to stay in the company of the righteous with the condition that they inform the righteous person of their condition and implement the instructions of the righteous person.

            11. To consult ones’ spiritual guide and stipulate a financial penalty such that one feels pain in their heart. This penalty should be in the form of charity. It shows the expertise of the spiritual guide. One should also feel remorse as to how sad their spiritual guide would be.

            12. One should be willing to give up their life, but not commit sin. This state of being can only be developed by being in the company of righteous people, therefore adopt the company of the righteous.

            13. Guard ones’ gaze and watch over ones’ heart because mere consultation with ones’ spiritual guide and litanies and the company of the righteous is not sufficient. Therefore, one should implement all the advices one receives from their spiritual guide regarding guarding ones’ gaze and watching over ones’ heart.

            14. If perchance a person happens to fall prey to this accursed act then each time a minimum of twenty supererogatory prayers should be prayed or such a large amount of charity should be given such that it becomes burdensome on ones’ nafs

  2. Raj, Nothing wrong with that as adoption of a person can begin even at the age of 20 and not necessarily at birth, correct???

    Since the girl is an Adopted person and she has passed her puberty stage there is nothing wrong in marrying the man who adopted her.

    She gets a higher status being his wife rather than remaining as a slave in the name of adoption!!!

    Point to NOTE : She was NOT his biological daughter.

    Quran : 33:4 And he has not made your adopted sons (and adopted daughters) your sons.(daughters).

    Nothing wrong with that!!

    Regards

    Plum

    • Lightman, thanks for the correction!

      I have already commented on the “egg heads” who ‘pop up’ suddenly in every religion. They spoil the harmony that a religion establishes by selling their selfish radical ideals to others- through mere speech -causing damage to unity, love and peace when they themselves relax in cosy comfort of their abodes.

      Surprisingly, we find these “Gurus” with questionable background, without proper education and religious knowledge sitting in front of the mike addressing huge public gatherings!!!!….And…oh NOOOOO..the public accepts them !!! ….Kindly, suggest some ways how one can reach to that cheated public!!!

      I have never seen any of Gurus teaching totally from the Scriptures but rather relating things from Hadiths, Epistles of Paul and out of context verses from Ramayana and Mahabharata.

      All of those “Papayas” are NOT good and for that matter I advise you to BE GOOD, DO GOOD and to make that your Dogma!

      Thanks for your nice comments!!

      Regards

      Plum

      • Hello Plum,
        Thanks for the comment and for understanding what I wanted to say .

        As far as Gurus or Maulvis or religious teachers go I dont think all are bad BUT Yes one must have the intelligence and basic goodness inside oneself to decide for our self what is right and what is wrong and under what circumstances or context a Guru or teacher has said something .

        This tendency of the mind is called Vivek by the Vedic Rishis and its said that only a Viveki Sishya can truely be called a sishya ( disciple) at all …the rest of the students of the Guru are just chelas( devotees) . Sometimes a Chela get to fill the vacancy left by the guru and then its nothing but chaos. This happens in every religion Chelas or mere devotees get into control and all their stupidity shines over the rest of us.

        Thanks again for understanding . Very few people remain, who can do that.

        • Hi Lightman, some of my personal thoughts…I relate :

          Reconciliation through Dialogue

          Today, we see and read daily about attacks and killings.

          Why do some people become terrorists and go to the extent of murdering others by strapping bombs, thus ending their own lives as well as many other innocent ones?? Who is responsible for this aggressive behaviour?
          Why not reconcile through dialogue, the only option?

          Suppression creates pressure- that brings about resistance- then aggression- retaliation and finally murder.
          Forgive & Forget the past ills, by both the parties. Start afresh. No to Retaliation. No to grudges. No to Bombs. Forgive, Forgive, Forgive, Forgive.

          Mistakes happened.
          It is time to reconcile through dialogue instead of carrying out gruesome, disgusting acts. Saliva has no use once it is spit!

          Seek Reconciliation through Dialogue.
          People in this Time-Train desire peace. If you do not know how to do that then shove off the train.

          Let others, more able, run it!

          Regards

          Plum

        • MM/Lightman, some of my personal thoughts…I relate :

          Lead your Tongue!!

          What would you like to sit on : a Horse or a Donkey?

          When did you last look at your tongue?
          Look at it. What do you notice? Pinch it with your teeth. Do you note that it is minus any bones? Notice the movement of it when you form words.

          This floppy flesh should be put bridles on! It ought to be controlled.

          Every word that we utter, since we are born, is handled by this tongue! With tact you can control it and direct which-ever way you prefer.
          Lead your tongue in such a way that it enables you to sit on a Horse instead of a Donkey!

          By Plum

        • MM/Lightman, some more of my personal thoughts…I relate :

          Contribute your Knowledge

          What is the point of learning?

          SHARE your positive principles, ideas, all that you have learnt, with whoever you can.
          Give knowledge/ information to others. That is called CONTRIBUTION. Give and you will Get.

          Taking knowledge to the grave, without sharing it with others, is like a death of a cock-roach, in a pit, alone and none to remember.
          Share your learning to enable you gain further knowledge FROM others.
          Contribute your Knowledge.

          Detect and accept mistakes in You!

          NO one is without mistakes. YOU are NOT perfect. You must detect mistakes that exist in you. You ought to accept as a fact that there are mistakes and that you have to
          clear them off.
          Keep improving your conduct and habits e.g. Stop saying, ‘I know everything, …….., etc.”
          Detect and accept mistakes in yourself!

          By Plum

        • Hi Lightman, see this about some Babas :

          -Asaram Bapu has paedophilia, claims police; he’s denied bail.

          The teen has told the police that she then spent an hour with him in a room, while her parents waited outside. He allegedly promised her family that he would exorcise her of evil spirits.

          The teen complainant’s family as also Judge Manoj Kumar has also alleged threats from supporters of the 75-year-old guru. The family’s lawyer has reportedly submitted audio recordings of threats made on phone as evidence in court.(NDTV)

          -Bhagwan!!.. Shree Rajneesh : 1. Fined $400,000 and given a 10-year suspended sentence. 2. Deported from the United States for “fake” marriages. Where did this Osho GOD get 400 000 $ to pay the fine?

          -Swami Premananda sentenced to two life sentences for the rape of 13 girls and murder in 2005.

          -Durban – A spiritual leader who raped a child devotee at his Chatsworth temple has been sent to prison for 15 years for his “despicable” behaviour. The assault began in 2006, when the complainant was nine years old and continued until 2010. The court had heard that the child had been taken to Reddy to be blessed.(iol News)

          -In November, Hindu priest Adhyatma Amithananda, 57, was sentenced to life imprisonment for raping a 12-year- old girl from oThongathi (Tongaat).He was sentenced to life in prison for six counts of rape, 10 years for two counts of sexual grooming, and five years for creating, publishing and possessing child pornography.

          -Baba Ramdev : It is said that there are a maze of companies that are run and maintained by Ramdev´s key men. Over 200 businesses from broadcasting companies to food parks are run by his allies Acharya Balkrishna and Swami Muktanand. Baba Ramdev is also facing charges of land grab!

          And the rest You know of all those Sai “Babas” who did/do simple conjuring tricks, sexual abuse, money laundering, fraud in the performance of service projects, and murder to lure the innocent to their lairs.

          But this goes for all other religious leaders as well…refer : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_religious_leaders_convicted_of_crimes

          Plum

        • LIGHT MY FIRE:

          MOHAMMEDANS LOVE POURING PARAFFIN/PETROL OVER PEOPLE AND SETTING THEM ON FIRE!

          WHERE IN QURAN, SUNNAH, HADITH & SIRA DO THEY FIND THIS INSTRUCTION?

          HISTORY OF JIHAD AGAINST BUDDHIST CHINESE (650 -751)

          How the Chinese faced the danger of a Muslim occupation of China in the 8th century and how the Arab-Persian Muslim Invasion was beaten back in spite of initial military reverses?
          Jihad in China
          Many eyebrows would be raised when we talk of a Muslim Jihad against China. When did that happen? We never hear about Muslim rule in China. Yes, there was a Muslim invasion of Western China. As there was of Persia, India, Byzantium, Spain, Balkans, etc.
          The Dawat-ul-Islam (Invitation to embrace Islam) was sent out by the Muslim gangster-prophet Mohammed-ibn-Abdallah to the kings of the neighboring countries, including China and if they did not submit to one of the two conditions viz: “Embrace Islam or Pay the Jaziya or face a Muslim invasion, then they had to face a Muslim Jihadi onslaught. The Chinese faced a Muslim invasion in 751.
          None of these countries had ever attacked a Muslim nation to bring about a retaliatory Muslim invasion. They had all been invaded by Muslims to compel the inhabitants to embrace Islam. The same happened with China. The Dawat-ul-Islam (Invitation to embrace Islam) was sent out by the Muslim gangster-prophet Mohammed-ibn-Abdallah to the kings of the neighboring countries, and if they did not submit to one of the two conditions viz: “Embrace Islam or Pay the Jaziya or face a Muslim invasion, then they had to face a Muslim Jihadi onslaught.
          China was one of those countries which had been sent an invitation by the founder of Islam himself Mohammed-ibn-Abdallah to embrace Islam. This invitation had also been sent to three other kings of Zoroastrian Persia, of Christian Byzantine and to a Hindu king of Kerala in India.
          The Chinese emperor did not quite understand the meaning of the ultimatum and thought that these were messengers from a far away land were bringing a spiritual message and welcomed them honorably. But unfortunately, the Chinese had to come face to face with the real danger of Islam a century later when in the year 751, they had to march to the borders of their empire in Western China to unsuccessfully repel an Arab Muslim invasion launched from Persia.
          For much of the early 700s, the Chinese Empire, under the T’ang dynasty, was successful in its foreign affairs. They recovered crucial lands they had previously lost and stabilized the Tibetan frontier. They secured trade routes through central Asia and contained threats from the Turkic Khitan and Hsi peoples.
          In the late 740s, Chinese troops claimed lordship over Kabul and Kashmir provinces of India. But their string of victorious campaigns could not last forever, as China discovered at Talas River in 751.
          Islam’s widespread aggression through Persia and Central Asia came into collusion with China’s Westward expansion into Central Asia. This led to the meeting of the Arab Muslim invaders and the Chinese defending their homeland which finally erupted into open warfare at the Battle at Talas River, the only battle between Arab Muslim forces and the army of the Chinese Empire.
          The Arab attack on China did affect Chinese history in the forgotten past. After the defeat of the Chinese in the Battle of the Talas river, the Arabs rounded up tens of thousands of Chinese prisoners and their non-Qarluq Turkish allies and took them to Samarqand from where Abu Muslim sent them to Baghdad and Damascus to be sold as slaves, each worth a dirham. One Chinese survivor mentions being kept as cattle in the Arab prison camps. Abu Muslim and Ziyad made huge financial gains out of this slave trade and used it to pay their armies. More importantly the Arabs forced the Turkish and Chinese prisoners to teach them the art of making siege trains and catapult machines, which later the Islamized Turks were to use successfully in their attacks on the Byzantine cities.
          The Chinese troops were led by Kao Hsien-chih, who had been successful in battles in Gilgit and in the Ferghana region. The Muslims were led by Ziyad ibn Salih, who was deputy to Abu Muslim (a Persian convert to Islam), with a band of 40,000 Ghazis (warriors crazed by Islam’s promise of wealth, women or martyrdom in heaven where the accursed Ghazis would be served by the many houris that the Terrorist Manifesto – the Quran falsely promises). These Ghazis came to China to wage a Jihad against the Chinese. When the Arab army marched from the south towards Talas. River, the Chinese general Kao (of Korean origin), decided to resist the Muslim invasion and marched towards Aulie-Ata on the Talas river with 100,000 Chinese troops in cavalry and infantry divisions.
          In the Battle of the Talas river, the Qarluq Betrayal led to the defeat of the Chinese at Arab hands
          On July 10th 751 AD the Arab and Chinese armies took to the field in Aulie-Ata on the backs of the Talas river. The Chinese cavalry seemed to initially overwhelm the Arab cavalry, but the Arabs had worked out a deal with one of the many Turkish contingents of the Chinese army viz., the Qarluq Turks, by promising them wealth and freedom in return for embracing Islam and betraying their Chinese masters.
          The Qarluqs who held a grudge against the Chinese for having reduced them to vassalage, viewed this as an opportunity to throw off the Chinese yoke by using the Arabs and had planned to later throwing off the Arab Islamic yoke as well and regaining their freedom from both the Chinese and the Arabs. The Qarluqs later played the main role in converting other Turkish tribes notably the Seljuks to Islam.
          At the Battle of the Talas river, the Qarluqs betrayed their own people the Chinese and went over to the Arabs
          At the battle of the Talas river where the Arab and the Chinese armies clashed, the Qarluqs who were a part of the Chinese army, opened a breach in their own ranks and allowed the Arabs to ford the river and helped them to encircle a part of the Chinese infantry butchering it to a man.
          The sordid chapter of the Arab Muslim aggression against China is least well known. And with the secretive policies of the Chinese Communist administration, news of the Han Chinese Muslim sedition against China rarely filters out to the West.
          The Qarluq archers then surrounded their paymaster, the general of the Chinese army Kao and shot him down. Now the Arabs followed their heinous practice of sticking the severed head of an enemy and parading it before the enemy army.
          The Chinese not being used to such grisly war tactics, fell into confusion and disarray, not knowing who had betrayed them, and their General Kao. They broke ranks and fell into confusion, shaking the Chinese center, which was rapidly assaulted by the Arab heavy cavalry and destroyed. Thus due to Muslim subterfuge and savagery the infallible Chinese war machine gave way under combined assault of the Arabs and the traitor Qarluqs, and the Chinese faced a heavy rout. From behind, the treacherous Qarluqs fell upon the Chinese supply and baggage trains and looted all they could and receded back into the steppe.
          The Arabs rounded up tens of thousands of Chinese and their non-Qarluq Turkish allies and took them to Samarqand from where Abu Muslim sent them to Baghdad and Damascus to be sold as slaves, each worth a dirham. One Chinese survivor mentions being kept as cattle in the Arab prison camps. Abu Muslim and Ziyad made huge financial gains out of this slave trade and used it to pay their armies. More importantly the Arabs forced the Turkish and Chinese prisoners to teach them the art of making siege trains and catapult machines, which the Islamized Turks were to later use successfully in their attacks on the Byzantine cities.
          The Qarluq Turks aimed at playing the Chinese and the Muslims against each other to gain their own independence
          The Qarluq Turks wanted independence from the Chinese so they made a pretence of embracing Islam to obtain Arab support to defeat the Chinese. The Qarluqs had planned to later throw off the Arab yoke as well by repudiating Islam and regaining their freedom from both the Chinese and the Arabs.
          The tryst of the Chinese with Islam was the result of an invasion. The simmering discontent of the Muslims against the non-Muslim Chinese rule continues. But Chinese Communism, has since 1949 kept the Han Chinese Muslims under strict state control.
          The Muslim Ghazis (Islamic Holy – actually utterly beastly – Warriors) came to China to wage a Jihad on the Chinese. When the Arab army marched from the south towards Talas. River, the Chinese general Kao Hsien-chih (of Korean origin), decided to resist the Muslim invasion and marched towards Aulie-Ata on the Talas river. On July 10th 751 AD the Arab and Chinese armies took to the field in Aulie-Ata on the backs of the Talas river. The Chinese cavalry seemed to initially overwhelm the Arab cavalry, but the Arabs had worked out a deal with one of the many Turkish contingents of the Chinese army viz., the Qarluq Turks, by promising them wealth and freedom in return for embracing Islam and betraying their Chinese masters.
          But little did the Qarluqs realize that in working out a deal with the Arabs, while they would succeed in throwing off the Chinese yoke, they would have to bring themselves into the fold of Islam, from which there was no escape!
          The Qarluqs were forced to remain Muslim and whenever any of them reneged their Islamic faith, they were put to death while the luckier among them were enslaved by the Arabs and Persian Muslims. The later history of the Qarluqs was as Muslims who resigned themselves to remaining as satellites of the Arabs after having thrown off the Chinese yoke and with it also the only possibility of liberating themselves from the grip of Islam.
          The Han Chinese are the result of China’s defeat at the battle of the Talas river when the Arab Muslims attacked Western China
          Islam’s widespread aggression through Persia and Central Asia ultimately reached the borders of China. This led to the meeting of the two powers in Central Asia which finally erupted into open warfare at the Battle at Talas River, the only battle between Arab Muslim forces and the army of the Chinese Empire.
          Unfortunately, it was this devious conversion of the Quarluqs, that was actually a pretense to throw off the Chinese yoke on the Turks, that led to the conversion of the greater Turkish nation to Islam in the next three centuries from 750 to 1050. The Turks who had aggressively retained their freedom from their neighbors the Chinese, and the Zoroastrian Persians for more than a millennium, finally began succumbing to Islam due to this tactical pretense of the Qarluqs, one of their important clans to pretend to embrace Islam for securing Arabs support and throwing off Chinese suzerainty. A deal that proved costly for Turkish independence that was now permanently enslaved into the prison of Islam!

          B>The fallout of the Battle of the Talas river
          While the battle in itself was of minor importance, its ramifications on the future were very significant. As the Arabs did not follow-up on their victory, they lost out on an opportunity to extend their Islamic influence throughout China and make China a Muslim country. On the other hand the T’ang (in China) lost a good amount of power and their westward advance was halted. But the Muslim success at the Talas river did not carry over, although the Muslim armies were victorious.
          But the more significant fallout of the defeat at the battle of the Talas river was the arousal of the Turko-Mongol anger against the Muslims. The gradual bitterness that was planted among the Mongoloid peoples (Turks, Mongols and Chinese), since the first Muslim attacks on Turkish lands of Ferghana and Samarqand from the middle of the seventh century (650 C.E.), and which were taken to the border of China proper in 751 at the Battle of the Talas river, provoked a violent backlash of the Mongols against the Muslims.
          The Muslim victory on the Talas river also had its negative fallout in the conversion of the Chinese border population to Islam, the Qarluq Turks were followed by the Ughirs and the Hui Chinese (a branch of the Han Chinese) into accepting the faith imposed on them by the Arabs. The Chinese who converted to Islam gradually gave up their rich Chinese heritage and became Arabized, although they continued to look Mongoloid like the Chinese. Today the descendants of the Hui, Ughirs, and Qarluq populate the Westernmost Chinese province of Xinjiang and are agitating for a separate Islamic state called Eastern Turkestan. Many of them are sympathetic to the Al Qaeda but their attempts to secede from China have been so far successfully resisted by the Chinese Communist regime.
          After the victory at the Talas river, the Muslims faced increasing resistance from the Chinese and their Turko-Mongol allies. So the Muslims decided to concentrate on consolidating their position in Central Asia and converting the Turks to Islam. Hence they postponed their eastward invasion into China proper. This decision of the Arabs in 751, was to save China from Islam, as in the following centuries, the Mongol who belonged to the wider Chinese (Mongoloid) nation gathered sufficient strength to launch a fierce counter attack against the Muslims from 1200 onwards that culminated in the sack and destruction of Baghdad in 1258 C.E., by Hulagu Khan, the leader of the Mongols.
          But the Muslim victory on the Talas river also had its negative fallout in the conversion of the Chinese border population to Islam, the Qarluq Turks were followed by the Ughirs and the Hui Chinese (a branch of the Han Chinese) into accepting the faith imposed on them by the Arabs. The Chinese who converted to Islam gradually gave up their rich Chinese heritage and became Arabized, although they continued to look Mongoloid like the Chinese. Today the descendants of the Hui, Ughirs, and Qarluq populate the Westernmost Chinese province of Xinjiang and are agitating for a separate Islamic state called Eastern Turkestan. Many of them are sympathetic to the Al Qaeda but their attempts to secede from China have been so far successfully resisted by the Chinese Communist regime.
          * For those uninitiated, PBUH expands to Perpetual Battle Upon Hagarism (Islam) – founded by the mass-murderer and pedophile pretender prophet Mohammed-ibn-Abdallah (Yimach Shmo – May his name and memory be obliterated).
          Select Bibliography
          The Mummy, Funeral Rites & Customs in Ancient Egypt, by Ernest A. Wallis Budge, reprint of 1893 edition by Senate Studio Editions 1995
          The Twilight of Ancient Egypt, First Millennium B.C.E., by Karol Mysliwiec, translated by David Lorton, Cornell University Press2000
          Egypt in The Age of Cleopatra, by Michel Chauveau, translated by David Lorton, Cornell University Press, 2000
          Women in Ancient Egypt, by Gay Robins, Harvard University Press, 1996
          Women and Society in Greek and Roman Egypt: A Source Book by Jane Rowlandson, Cambridge University Press, 1998
          The Chronicle of John Coptic Bishop of Nikiu (circa 690 A.D.), translated by Robert Henry Charles, reprint from 1916 edition, APA-Philo Press Amsterdam, Holland
          The Vanished Library, A Wonder of The Ancient World, by Luciano Canfora, University of California Press
          The Story of The Church of Egypt, Volumes I and II, by Edith L. Butcher, reprint of 1897 edition by AMS Press Inc, New York, N.Y 1975
          Coptic Egypt, by Murad Kamil, Le Scribe Egyptien, 1968
          Traditional Egyptian Christianity, A History of the Coptic Church, by Theodore. Hall Patrick, Fisher Park Press, 1999
          Muslim Extremism in Egypt, The Prophet and the Pharaoh, by Gilles Kepel, University of California Press 1993
          Ancient Egyptian Culture, published by Chartwell Books, Edison, N.J. 1998.
          Samson Blinded: A Machiavellian Perspective on the Middle East Conflict, by Obadiah Shoher
          Jihad in the West: Muslim Conquests from the 7th to the 21st Centuries (Hardcover) by Paul Fregosi
          The Sword of the Prophet: History, Theology, Impact on the World by Srdja Trifkovic
          Islam Unveiled: Disturbing Questions About the World’s Fastest Growing Faith by Robert Spencer
          Studies in Muslim Apocalyptic (Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam) by David Cook
          Why I Am Not a Muslim by Ibn Warraq
          Onward Muslim Soldiers by Robert Spencer
          Eurabia: The Euro-Arab Axis by Bat Ye’Or
          Islam and Dhimmitude: Where Civilizations Collide by Bat Yeor
          What the Koran Really Says: Language, Text, and Commentary by Ibn Warraq
          Islam and Terrorism: What the Quran Really Teaches About Christianity, Violence and the Goals of the Islamic Jihad by Mark A. Gabriel, Mark A. Gabriel
          A Concise History of the Crusades by Thomas F. Madden
          The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades) by Robert Spencer
          The Great Divide: The failure of Islam and the Triumph of the West by Marvin Olasky
          The Myth of Islamic Tolerance: How Islamic Law Treats Non-Muslims by Robert Spencer
          Islam Unveiled: Disturbing Questions About the World’s Fastest Growing Faith by Robert Spencer, David Pryce-Jones
          The Koran (Penguin Classics) by N. J. Dawood
          Don’t Keep me Silent! One Woman’s Escape from the Chains of Islam by Mina Nevisa
          Christianity And Islam: The Final Clash by Robert Livingston
          Holiest Wars : Islamic Mahdis, Their Jihads, and Osama bin Laden by Timothy R. Furnish
          The Last Trumpet: A Comparative Study in Christian-Islamic Eschatology by Samuel, Ph.D. Shahid
          Unleashing the beast: How a fanatical islamic dictator will form a ten-nation coalition and terrorize the world for forty-two months by Perry Stone
          Contemporary Muslim Apocalyptic Literature (Religion and Politics) by David Cook
          Islam and the Jews: The Unfinished Battle by Mark A., Ph.D. Gabriel
          The Challenge of Islam to Christians by David Pawson
          The Prophetic Fall of the Islamic Regime by Glenn Miller, Roger Loomis
          Prophet of Doom : Islam’s Terrorist Dogma in Muhammad’s Own Words by Craig Winn
          The False Prophet by Ellis H. Skolfield
          The Approach of Armageddon: An Islamic Perspective by Muhammad Hisham Kabbani
          The Cube and the Cathedral: Europe, America, and Politics Without God by George Weigel
          Infiltration : How Muslim Spies and Subversives have Penetrated Washington by Paul Sperry
          Unholy Alliance : Radical Islam and the American Left by David Horowitz
          Unveiling Islam : An Insider’s Look at Muslim Life and Beliefs by Ergun Mehmet Caner
          Perfect Soldiers : The Hijackers: Who They Were, Why They Did It by Terry McDermott
          Islam Revealed A Christian Arab’s View Of Islam by Anis Shorrosh
          Leaving Islam: Apostates Speak Out by Ibn Warraq
          The Origins of the Koran: Classic Essays on Islam’s Holy Book by Ibn Warraq

          • Lucky Larry, you must be surprised to learn that a few Muslims were able to defeat all of the reigning Empires, aren’t you?

            Imagine yourself as a Caliph …holding the bridles of a camel, galloping through the mountains and deserts..galloping…without food and water-with all of your Islamic haters combined riding on donkeys…..galloping… to defeat… more defeats and …later defeating the Persians…. Byzantine empire… fighting the Spanish Empire…the crusaders…now galloping… entering India fighting and fighting with nothing but swords, camels and donkeys…still galloping…entering China and…. galloping… straight to Hell to be “finger pricked” in heaven for NOT believing in the Quran!!

            Hehe…!!!

            Plum

  3. It is NOT adopted children but a woman who has been divorced from a person. Why do you argue when your life is based on the truth but always fear death??? Whyt not keep aloof as i do…bro Raj??? Does that make any sense?????….wait for the other day known as another and lots of….love from me…Plum!!!

    • Wife of adopted son has a pussy. if one wishes to have that booty or pussy who can prevent the other guy from “applying ” the pussy of others property???

        • Dear MM/Raj, ….well that is it…what to do when after clear rebuttals I find the same arguments being put over again and again, when Allah the creator is depicted in the worst light of “shit” and the Prophet who is loved by millions is called a pedophile and words like “thighing”…and all the dirt….abuses…insulting Muslims rather than reasoning with facts???

          Yet a sincere apology from me….

          Plum

          • Yes Lucky nothing up your sleeve when you demolished yourself by quoting the Quran :

            But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” (Qur’an 9:5)

            That is it!!!!!!

            So, Read the Quran…..okay?

            Plum

        • Sir I’ve seen several of you comments here and truely believe that you really are a Modest, Gentel and a modern guy, but I think the problem is not the non muslims its the muslim religious leaders who have let Islam down.
          Sir just a few days back Saudi Arabia’s highest Islamic authority, Sheikh Abdul Aziz Bin Abdullah made a statement where he asked muslims to destroy all churches in the region.. I know moderate people like yourself dont agree to his views BUT the fact is that a LOT of people will pay heed to such stupidity( because this guy holds a very high religious position) without even thinking twice. Thats where the problem lies.

          The common Muslim has been living in peace with the rest of the world but its political & religious leaders have seldom even tried to accept that other faiths & cultures have an as equal right to exist and promote themselves as Islam does.Islam is in serious need of Real Moderate & Modern leaders(many just pretend being moderate) at its highest offices that is the only solution,& that solution is in the hands of people like you. Telling Non Muslims about Islam wont work, Tell Muslims about Islam

          • THE RELIGION OF PEACE:

            1. Conversion, Subjugation, or Death
            The Qur’an contains detailed instructions and examples of how to meet unbelievers. The first instruction is that they should be called to Islam; in fact, the Qur’an says you cannot wage war against unbelievers until you have preached to them. The second instruction is that if they do not convert to Islam, then, they must be fought. The third instruction is that if they surrender, or convert, then you must stop waging war. The final instruction is that if they do not convert or surrender, then they must be killed. This is the optimum route for Islamist expansion: A tidal wave of war, subjugation and conversion.

            There is another provision in the Qur’an though, because sometimes Muslims aren’t in a position to wage war. In this occasion, the examples and teachings of the Qur’an are that Muslims may make deals with their enemies, with unbelievers, engage in truces and the like in order to recuperate and gain strength. The overriding concern is the fight against unbelievers; if this can’t be achieved then it is ok to strategically lay low. To achieve more sneaky victories, it is acceptable to deceive, double-cross and break deals. Deals with unbelievers are not real deals, anyway, and are to be broken as soon as more aggressive moves can be made.
            Robert Spencer, author of “The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam” points out that there are over 100 verses in the Qur’an that exhort Muslims to fight unbelievers; this includes ‘chopping their heads off’ (Qur’an 47:4). The verse says that Allah forgives only those who have the right beliefs, and non-believers’ actions will ‘come to nothing’. The reason that such black-and-white morality is permissible is the same reasons that Christians gave during the Dark Ages of Faith: any enemies of Christians were actually Satanic:
            “This warfare was only part of the larger spiritual conflict between Allah and Satan: “Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah, and those who reject faith fight in the cause of evil: so fight ye against the friends of Satan” (Qu’ran 4:76)
            “Slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them captive, and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” (Qur’an 9:5). The “poor-due” in this verse iszakat, which is one of the Five Pillars of Islam, and regulates religious tithes.”
            “Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Qur’an 9:29). The jizya was a tax inflicted upon non-believers.”
            “The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam” by Robert Spencer (2005)1
            Many more verses continue the theme: Unbelievers are the utmost evil, and to fight them you can therefore use any means. In fact, Muslims have to use any means they can to convert or subjugate nonbelievers. “The unbelievers are your inveterate foe” or “The disbelievers are ever to you a clear enemy” (Qur’an 4:101 – depending on translation). Now, many Muslims in Western countries don’t seem to be doing this… and we will explore why not, later. The verses above from the Qur’an (4:76, 9:29, 9:5, 47:4) and many others affirm that Muslims must fight unbelievers, convert them, or subjugate them. Subjugation always involves non-Muslims paying taxes to Muslims, ‘feel themselves subdued’, and countless other humiliations and restrictions. Hitler forced Jews to wear special signs; the requirements of Islamic rule are much, much worse. Nonbelievers in Muslim lands are restricted so much that they must either convert to Islam just to live, or, they choose to die. This is how the Muslims want it: Any temporary tolerance is a precursor to conversion or increased oppression.
            Not all Muslims, however, know the Quran very well. Many do not read it; many cannot read it (many Muslims are not Arabs). But in a general environment where the afterlife becomes such a cultural totem, and the way to get there is to ‘be a Muslim’, it only takes a general anti-Muslim slant in Islam before many pick up on the violent vibes, and take up the sword in order to ascertain their own accession.
            “Most Muslims who commit atrocities are explicit about their desire to get to paradise. One failed Palestinian suicide bomber described being “pushed” to attack Israelis by “the love of martyrdom.” He added, “I didn’t want revenge for anything. I just wanted to be a martyr.” Mr Zaydan, the would-be martyr, conceded that his Jewish captors were “better than many, many Arabs.” With regard to the suffering that his death would have inflicted upon his family, he reminded his interviewer that a martyr gets to pick seventy people to join him in paradise. He would have been sure to invite his family along. […]
            The believers who stay at home – apart from those that suffer from a grave impediment – are not the equal of those who fight for the cause of God with their goods and their persons. God has given those that fight with their goods and persons a higher rank than those who stay at home. God has promised all a good reward; but far richer is the recompense of those who fight for Him� He that leaves his dwelling to fight for God and His apostle and is then overtaken by death, shall be rewarded by God� the unbelievers are your inveterate enemies.” Koran 4:95-101.
            Even apparently innocuous beliefs, when unjustified, can lead to intolerable consequences. Many Muslims, for instance, are convinced that God takes an active interest in women’s clothing. While it may seem harmless enough, the amount of suffering that this incredible idea has caused is astonishing. The rioting in Nigeria over 2002 Miss World Pageant claimed over two hundred lives; innocent men and women were butchered with machetes or burned alive simply to keep that troubled place free of women in bikinis. Earlier in the year, the religious police in Mecca prevented paramedics and firefighters from rescuing scores of teenage girls trapped in a burning building. Why? Because the girls were not wearing the traditional head covering that Koranic law requires. Fourteen girls died in the fire; fifty were injured.”
            “The End of Faith: Religion, Terror and the Future of Reason” by Sam Harris (2006)2
            Irrationalism and strange beliefs about what the creator of the universe cares about are not merely oddities; they are cancers of human thought. As human action is normally forethought, superstitious beliefs can and do lead to bloodshed. The West has its own example in history: For hundreds of years learning and free thought were suppressed by the Christian church during the dark ages. Although such beliefs were once a minority, they can fatally undermine entire civilisations.
            2. Stealing From the Dhimmi (Westerners)
            The following is taken from “Islam and the West: Pluralism, Immigration and Danger” by Vexen Crabtree(2011):
            Sometimes it appears that communities are en masse engaged in strategic anti-Western practices. This begins to verge on the level of conspiracy-theory, but nonetheless there is governmental evidence to back it up. It is best that Bruce Bawer speaks for himself:
            “Kheir Sajer, an Oslo Muslim who describes Islamism as a ‘cancer’ in his community, tells of an Oslo imam who has preached that Christians, under sharia law, must pay jizra, the protection tax demanded of all infidels living in Muslim lands: ‘In Norway, they don’t do this. Therefore the Muslims have a right to steal from them. If a Muslim walks straight into a store and steals, it is thus a legitimate act.’ Other Oslo imams, says Sajer, agree. […]
            Many immigrants have been extremely successful at exploiting the generosity of Western welfare states […] In Norway, the handouts come in a wide variety of forms – among them public assistance, unemployment benefits, relief payments, child benefits, disability, cash support, and rent allowance. One reason the Scandinavian welfare system has worked as well as it has is that most Scandinavians have been pretty good about not taking excessive advantage of it. […] To a surprising extent, much of the social security apparatus functions on a sort of honour system: unless you require it, you don’t ask for it.
            “After the 2005 terrorist attacks on London, it emerged that the four suspects had raked in more than half a million pounds in welfare benefits from the British government.”
            Alas, this is a different kind of honor than many immigrants are familiar with. Most come from poor villages in undeveloped countries with high levels of corruption – a background that tends to breed cynicism, duplicity, and an exceptional skill at manipulating the system. For people with such backgrounds, the goal is to grab everything one can get; only a fool would not take maximum advantage of the kind of bounty that Western Europe offers. Besides, many of them are told by their religious leaders that Muslim law gives them the right to abuse the infidels’ system as much as possible – the right, in Kheir Sajer’s words, to ‘cheat and lie to the countries that harbour them.’ They are told to view the benefits they receive as jizya. […] In Denmark, Muslims make up 5 percent of the population but receive 40 percent of welfare outlays.”
            “While Europe Slept: How Radical Islam is Destroying the West from Within”
            Bruce Bawer (2006)3
            Some state investigations have found large-scale and significant abuses of the system by entire extended families and portions of Muslim communities. Such immigrants often claim on behalf of family and relatives that are actually living in, say, Morocco, and who routinely lie about how many dependents they have.
            3. Apostasy
            ‘Apostasy’ is the act of leaving a religion. It is deconversion. Normally it involves taking up another religion, sometimes it involves the taking up of a stance skeptical of all religions. If deconversion is the result of no longer believing that gods exist, then, the result is atheism. In the context of a discussion of Islam, an ‘apostate’ is someone who has left Islam for whatever reason. Muslims have sometimes converted to Zoroastrianism, Bahai,Christianity and Hinduism. However, the punishment for apostasy in Islam is death.
            “The study of other religions is discouraged by the Qur’an in verses (16:106, 88.23f) prescribing punishment for Muslims who give up Islam for another religion; it was generally maintained in the past that the appropriate punishment was death. This is despite the Qur’anic statement that there is no compulsion in religion (2.256)”
            “Islamic Fundamentalism and Modernity” by Montgomery Watt (1989)4
            It works like this: Muslims must wage war on non-Muslims. But, those non-Muslims can convert in order to avoid slaughter. In history, hundreds of thousands have converted to Islam, normally en masse, in the face of Muslim armies. No other religion has spread so much by the threat of armed force. Now, Muslims know that many convert but don’t really mean it. The crime of apostasy covers this: If you de-convert, then, you can be killed. Also, jihad can be waged against those who do not completely uphold Islamic ideals. These assure that any suppressed communities living in Muslim lands convert along with their children, and cannot de-convert.
            Authorities in Muslim countries such as Saudi Arabia have arrested and tortured people for deconverting, or for teaching non-Islamic religion to others, for example in 2003 October when 22 Christians were tortured for secretly converting from Islam5. In Pakistan, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan and most other Islamic countries, the authorities actively suppress non-Muslims and violence against them is shockingly frequent and nasty.
            4. Blasphemy and Islam
            Muslims do not allow scholarly study of religion, scientific research, the facts of history or philosophical debate to challenge Islam. Anything that questions or challenges the dogmas of Islam is “blasphemy”, no matter how honest the enquiry. Anyone who wants to study the history of Islam cannot do so whilst living in a Muslim country as a Muslim. You can’t point out that early compilations of Qur’anic texts are different to the ones we now have, you cannot point out that multiple verses in the Qur’an directly contradict scientific findings and that other verses get their history wrong: And you certainly can’t question the motives of Muhammad nor his army. All of that is blasphemy.
            “They were therefore ready to respond fervently to the call of the late Ayatollah Khomeini in Iran for the assassination of the secularist author, Salman Rushdie – a British citizen of Indian Moslem origin living in Britain – for daring to write a novel, The Satanic Verses, based partly on a critical view of Islam. The author and his American wife (novelist Marianne Wiggins) had to go into hiding as a result of Khomeini’s transcontinental death sentence in February. Six months later, his wife emerged to say that after moving with him from place to place every few days (fifty-six moves in five months), she had now left Salman, and no longer knew where he was hiding. He himself may never dare to be seen again in public. […]
            The book has been publicly burned by Moslem mobs in Britain, many booksellers and libraries have responded to threats of arson and personal attack by withdrawing the book, and some of these threats have now been put into practice.
            Thus, several bookshops have been seriously damaged by Moslem fire-raisers � including one shop in central London, Collet’s, that was burnt out in spite of the fact that it had already, under pressure from its intimidated staff, withdrawn the book.
            At the beginning of September, a bomb was thrown from a car at the famous West End store Liberty’s, and four passers-by were injured. At that moment, a telephone message claiming responsibility for the incident was received by the police from an obscure Moslem group calling itself “Islamic Concern for Banning the Satanic Verses.” Moslem leaders, while expressing regret that people have been injured, say it is the fault not of the Moslems but of Rushdie and his publishers and booksellers and the British government. […]
            The publisher, Penguin Books, owns nine retail bookshops in city centers around the country, and time bombs were planted outside four of these shops during the evening of September 13. A passerby, seeing a man lurking suspiciously in the dark doorway of the shop in York, alerted the local police, who were just in time to clear people from the vicinity, so that when the bomb exploded, causing damage to the building, there were no casualties. Meanwhile, the York police warned their colleagues in the localities of the other eight Penguin bookshops, thus enabling the other three bombs (in Nottingham, Peterborough, and Guildford) to be defused before they exploded.”
            Barbara Smoker (1981)6
            Wherever Islam is the state religion, all other religions lose legal protection, and only Islam remains protected. Anything that offends Muslim sensibilities becomes hotspots of violent riots, protests, and murder. Salmon Rushdie went into hiding in the Westafter publishing The Satanic Verses, which was a fictional story based partly on a criticism of the hodge-podge formation of the Qur’an. No matter how minor the superstition is, if it is questioned, Muslims rally together to call themselves oppressed, victimized and offended. This mass reaction scares Westerners and non-Muslims, but, we must not give in to it. It is superstition, paranoia on behalf of Muslims, but much more than that: It is STRATEGY. The Qur’an tells Muslims that ‘oppression is worse than death’, and that anything that challenges Islam, stops people from converting or hinders Muslims is ‘oppression’. They use the word freely, and manipulate the politically-correct politicians and do-gooders of the West. When seen in the context of the brooding and tactical moves that educated Muslims wish to make against unbelievers, any ‘moral outcry’ must be understood to be merely another attempt at increasing the power of Islam. For this reason, I embrace all blasphemy.
            RELIANCE OF THE TRAVELLER:
            A CLASSIC MANUAL OF ISLAMIC SACRED LAW
            Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri

            09.0 JIHAD
            (0: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion. And it is the lesser jihad. As for the greater jihad, it is spiritual warfare against the lower self (nafs), which is why the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said as he was
            returning from jihad,

            “We have returned from the lesser jihad to the greater jihad.”

            The scriptural basis for jihad, prior to scholarly consensus (def: b7) is such Koranic
            verses as:

            (1) “Fighting is prescribed for you” (Koran 2:216);
            (2) “Slay them wherever you find them” (Koran 4:89);
            (3) “Fight the idolaters utterly” (Koran 9:36);

            and such hadiths as the one related by Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said:

            “I have been commanded to fight people until they testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and perform the prayer, and pay zakat. If they say it, they have saved their blood and possessions from me, except for the rights of Islam over them. And their final reckoning is with Allah”;

            and the hadith reported by Muslim,

            “To go forth in the morning or evening to fight in the path of Allah is better than the whole world and everything in it.”

            Details concerning jihad are found in the accounts of the military expeditions of the
            Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), including his own martial forays and those on which he dispatched others. The former consist of the ones he personally attended, some twenty-seven (others say twenty-nine) of them. He fought in eight of them, and killed only one person with his noble hand, Ubayy ibn Khalaf, at the battle of
            UhuJ. On the latter expeditions he sent others to fight. Himself remaining at Medina, and these were forty-seven in number.)

            THE OBLIGATORY CHARACTER OF JIHAD

            09.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others (0: the evidence for which is the Prophet’s saying (Allah bless him and give him peace), “He who provides the equipment for a soldier in jihad has himself performed jihad,”
            and Allah Most High having said:

            “Those of the believers who are unhurt but sit behind are not equal to those who fight in Allah’s path with their property and lives. Allah has preferred those who fight with their property and lives a whole degree above those who sit behind.
            And to each. Allah has promised great good”
            (Koran 4:95).

            If none of those concerned perform jihad, and it does not happen at all, then everyone who is aware that it is obligatory is guilty of sin, if there was a possibility of having performed it. In the time of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) jihad was a communal obligation after his emigration (hijra) to Medina. As for subsequent
            times, there are two possible states in respect to non-Muslims.
            The first is when they are in their own countries, in which case jihad (def: 09.8) is a communal obligation, and this is what our author is speaking of when he says, “Jihad is a communal obligation,” meaning upon the Muslims each year.

            The second state is when non-Muslims invade a Muslim country or near to one, in which case jihad is personally obligatory (def: c3.2) upon the inhabitants of that country, who must repel the non-Muslims with whatever they can).

            09.2 jihad is personally obligatory upon all ‘those present in the battle lines (A: and to flee is an enormity (dis: pH)) (0: provided one is able to fight. If unable, because of illness or the death of one’s mount when not able to fight on foot, or because one no longer has a weapon, then one may leave. One may also leave if the opposing non-Muslim army is more than twice the size of the Muslim force).

            09.3 Jihad is also (0: personally) obligatory for everyone (0: able to perform it, male or female, old or young) when the enemy has surrounded the Muslims (0: on every side, having entered our territory, even if the land consists of ruins, wilderness, or mountains, for non-Muslim forces entering Muslim lands is a weighty matter that cannot be ignored, but must be met with effort and struggle to repel them by every possible means.
            All of which is if conditions permit gathering (A: the above-mentioned) people, provisioning them, and readying them for war. If conditions do not permit this, as when the enemy has overrun the Muslims such that they are unable to provision or prepare themselves for war, then whoever is found by a non-Muslim and knows he will be killed if captured is obliged to defend himself in whatever way possible. But if not certain that he will be killed, meaning that he might or might not be, as when he might merely be taken captive, and he knows he will be killed if he does not surrender, then he may either surrender or fight. A woman too has a choice between fighting or surrendering if she is certain that she will not be subjected to indecent act if captured. If uncertain that she will
            be safe from such an act, she is obliged to fight, and surrender is not permissible).
            WHO IS OBLIGED TO FIGHT IN JIHAD

            09.4 Those called upon (0: to perform jihad when it is a communal obligation) are every able bodied man who has reached puberty and is sane.

            09.5 The following may not fight in jihad:
            (1) Someone in debt, unless his creditor gives him leave:
            (2) or someone with at least one Muslim parent. until they give their permission;
            unless the Muslims are surrounded by the enemy, in which case it is permissible for them to fight without permission.

            09.6 It is offensive to conduct a military expedition against hostile non-Muslims without the caliph’s permission (A: though if there is no caliph (def: 025), no permission is required).

            09.7 Muslims may not seek help from non Muslim allies unless the Muslims are considerably outnumbered and the allies are of goodwill towards the Muslims.

            THE OBJECTIVES OF JIHAD

            o9.R Thc caliph (025) makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: 01 L4)-which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral religions) (0: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (0: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High,
            “Fight those who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and who forbid not what Allah and His messenger have forbidden-who do not practice the religion of truth, being of those who have been given the Book-until they pay the poll tax out of hand and are humbled” (Koran 9:29), the time and place for which is before the final descent of Jesus (upon whom be peace). After his final coming, nothing but Islam will be accepted from them. for taking the poll tax is only effective until Jesus’ descent (upon him and our Prophet be peace), which is the divinely revealed law of Muhammad, The coming of Jesus does not entail a separate divinely revealed law, for he will rule by the law of Muhammad, As for the Prophet’s saying (Allah bless him and give him peace),

            “I am the last, there will be no prophet after me,” this does not contradict the final coming of Jesus (upon whom be peace), since he will not rule according to the Evangel, but as a follower of our Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace)).

            09.9 The caliph fights all other peoples until they become Muslim (0: because they are not a people with a Book, nor honored as such, and are not permitted to settle with paying the poll tax (iizya») (n: though according to the Hanafi school, peoples of all other religions, even idol worshippers, are permitted to live under the protection of the Islamic state if they either become Muslim or agree to pay the poll tax, the sale exceptions to
            which are apostates from Islam and idol worshippers who are Arabs, neither of whom has any choice but becoming Muslim (al-Hidaya sharh Bidaya al-mubtadi’ (y21). 6.48–49)).

            THE RULES OF WARFARE

            09 .10 It is not permissible (A: in Jihad) to kill women or children unless they are fighting against the Muslims. Nor is it permissible to kill animals, unless they are being ridden into battle against the Muslims, or if killing them will help defeat the enemy. It is permissible to kill old men (0: old man (shaykh) meaning someone more than forty
            years of age) and monks.

            o9.11 It is unlawful to kill a non-Muslim to whom a Muslim has given his guarantee of protection (0: whether the non-Muslim is one or more than one, provided the number is limited, and the Muslim’s protecting them does not harm the Muslims, as when they are spies) provided the protecting Muslim has reached puberty, is sane, and does
            so voluntarily (0: and is not a prisoner of them or a spy).

            09.12 Whoever enters Islam before being captured may not be killed or his property confiscated, or his young children taken captive.

            09.13 When a child or a woman is taken captive, they become slaves by the fact of capture, and the woman’s previous marriage is immediately annulled.

            09.14 When an adult male is taken captive, the caliph (def: 025) considers the interests (0: of Islam and the Muslims) and decides between the prisoner’s death, slavery, release without paying anything, or ransoming himself in exchange for money or for a Muslim captive held by the enemy. If the prisoner becomes a Muslim (0: before the caliph chooses any of the four alternatives) then he may not be killed, and one of the other
            three alternatives is chosen.

            09.15 It is permissible in jihad to cut down the enemy’s trees and destroy their dwellings.

            TRUCES

            09.16 (0: As for truces, the author does not mention them. In Sacred Law truce means a peace treaty with those hostile to Islam, involving a cessation of fighting for a specified period, whether for payment or something else. The scriptural basis for them includes such Koranic verses as:

            (1) “An acquittal from Allah and His messenger…” (Koran 9:1);
            (2) “If they incline towards peace, then incline towards it also” (Koran 8:61);

            as well as the truce which the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made with Quraysh in the year of Hudaybiya, as related by Bukhari and Muslim.

            Truces are permissible, not obligatory. The only one who may effect a truce is the Muslim ruler of a region (or his representative) with a segment of the non-Muslims of the region, or the caliph (025) (or his representative). When made with other than a portion of the non-Muslims, or when made with all of them, or with all in a particular region such as India or Asia Minor, then only the caliph (or his representative) may effect it, for it is a matter of the gravest consequence because it entails the nonperformance of jihad, whether globally or in a given locality, and our interests must be looked after therein, which is
            why it is best left to the caliph under any circumstances, or to someone he delegates to see to the interests of the various regions.
            There must be some interest served in making a truce other than mere preservation of the
            status quo. Allah Most High says,

            “So do not be fainthearted and call for peace, when it is you who are the uppermost” (Koran 47:35).

            Interests that justify making a truce are such things as Muslim weakness because of lack of numbers or materiel, or the hope of an enemy becoming Muslim, for the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made a truce in the year Mecca was liberated with Safwan ibn Umayya for four months in hope that he would become Muslim, and he entered Islam before its time was up.
            If the Muslims are weak, a truce may be made for ten years if necessary, for the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made a truce with Quraysh for that long, as is related by Abu Dawud. It is not permissible to stipulate longer than that, save by means of new truces, each of which does not exceed ten years.
            The rulings of such a truce are inferable from those of the non-Muslim poll tax (def: 011); namely, that when a valid truce has been effected, no harm may be done to non-Muslims until it expires.)

            010.0 .THE SPOILS OF BATTLE

            010.1 A free male Muslim who has reached puberty and is sane is entitled to the spoils of battle when he has participated in a battle to the end of it.
            After personal booty (def: 010.2), the collective spoils of the battle are divided into five parts.
            The first fifth is set aside (dis: 010.3), and the remaining four are distributed, one share to each infantryman and three shares to each cavalryman.
            From these latter four fifths also, a token payment is given at the leader’s discretion to women, children, and non-Muslim participants on the Muslim side.
            A combatant only takes possession of his share of the spoils at the official division. (A: Or he may choose to waive his right to it.)

            010.2 As for personal booty, anyone who. despite resistance, kills one of the enemy or effectively incapacitates him, risking his own life thereby, is entitled to whatever he can take from the enemy, meaning as much as he can take away with him in the battle, such as a mount, clothes, weaponry, money, or other.

            010.3 As for the first fifth that is taken from the spoils, it is divided in turn into five parts, a share each going to:

            (1) the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), and after his death, to such Islamic
            interests as fortifying defenses on the frontiers, salaries for Islamic judges. muezzins, and the like;
            (2) relatives of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) of the Bani Hashim and Bani Muttalib clans, each male receiving the share of two females;
            (3) orphans who arc poor;
            (4) those short of money (def: h8.11);
            (5) and travellers needing money (h8.18)

            011.0 NON•MUSLIM SUBJECTS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE (AHL AL-DHIMMA)

            011.1 A formal agreement of protection is made with citizens who are:

            (1) Jews;
            (2) Christians;
            (3) Zoroastrians;
            (4) Samarians and Sabians, if their religions do not respectively contradict the fundamental bases of Judaism and Christianity;
            (5) and those who adhere to the religion of Abraham or one of the other prophets (upon whom be blessings and peace).

            011.2 Such an agreement may not be effected with those who are idol worshippers (dis: o9.9(n:», or those who do not have a Sacred Book or something that could have been a Book. (A: Something that could have been a Book refers to those like the Zoroastrians, who have remnants resembling an ancient Book. As for the psuedoscriptures of cults that have appeared since Islam (n: such as the Sikhs, Baha’is, Mormons, Qadianis, etc.), they neither are nor could be a Book, since the Koran is the final revelation (dis: w4).)

            011.3 Such an agreement is only valid when the subject peoples:

            (a) follow the rules ofIslam (A: those mentioned below (011.5) and those involving public behavior and dress, though in acts of worship and their private lives, the subject communities have their own laws, judges, and courts, enforcing the rules of their own religion among themselves);
            (b) and pay the non-Muslim poll tax Gizya

            THE NON-MUSLIM POLL TAX

            011.4 The minimum non-Muslim poll tax is one dinar (n: 4.235 grams of gold) per person (A: per year). The maximum is whatever both sides agree upon.
            It is collected with leniency and politeness, as are all debts, and is not levied on women, children, or the insane.

            011.5 Such non-Muslim subjects are obliged to comply with Islamic rules that pertain to the safety and indemnity oflife, reputation, and property. In addition, they:
            (1) are penalized for committing adultery or theft, though not for drunkenness;
            (2) are distinguished from Muslims in dress, wearing a wide cloth belt (zunna:r);
            (3) are not greeted with “as-Salamu ‘alaykum” ;
            (4) must keep to the side of the street;
            (5) may not build higher than or as high as the Muslims’ buildings, though if they acquire a
            tall house, it is not razed;
            (6) are forbidden to openly display wine or pork, (A: to ring church bells or display crosses,) recite the Torah or Evangel aloud, or make public display of their funerals and feastdays;
            (7) and are forbidden to build new churches.

            011.6 They are forbidden to reside in the Hijaz, meaning the area and towns around Mecca, Medina, and Yamama, for more than three days (when the caliph allows them to enter there for something they need).

            011.7 A non-Muslim may not enter the Meccan Sacred Precinct (Haram) under any circumstances, or enter any other mosque without permission (A: nor may Muslims enter churches without their permission).

            011.8 It is, ohligatory for the caliph (def: 025) to protect those of them who are in Muslim lands just as he would Muslims, and to seek the release of those of them who are captured.

            011.9 If non-Muslim subjects of the Islamic state refuse to conform to the rules of Islam. or to pay the non-Muslim poll tax, then their agreement with the state has been violated (dis: 0 I l.1 I) (A: though if only one of them disobeys, it concerns him alone).

            011. IO The agreement is also violated (A: with respect to the offender alone) if the state has stipulated that any of the following things break it, and one of the subjects does so anyway, though if the state has not stipulated that these break the agreement,
            then they do not; namely, if one of the subject people:
            (1) commits adultery with a Muslim woman or marries her:
            (2) conceals spies of hostile forces;
            (3) leads a Muslim away from Islam;
            (4) kills a Muslim;
            (5) or mentions something impermissible about Allah, the Prophet (Allah bless him and
            give him peace), or Islam.

            011.11 When a subject’s agreement with the state has been violated, the caliph chooses between the four alternatives mentioned above in connection with prisoners of war (09.14).

        • WHY ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS ARE SODOMITES

          Satan Attends Every Muslim Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant
          Except for Mary and her Son Jesus, all babies cry during their birth, because Satan touches them… (Sahih Bukhari, 4.55.641)

          Whenever a Muslim child is born, Satan pricks it; that is why the child cries. Only Mary and Jesus were not pricked by Satan…(Sahih Muslim, 30.5837, 5838)
          Say prayer during sexual intercourse, and Satan will not touch your child…(Sahih Bukhari, 4.54.503

          ARABIC POETRY GLORIFIES SODOMY

          O THE JOY OF SODOMY

          So now be sodomites, you Arabs.
          Turn not away from it–
          therein is wondrous pleasure.
          Take some coy lad with kiss-curls
          twisting on his temple
          and ride as he stands like some gazelle
          standing to her mate.
          A lad whom all can see girt with sword
          and belt not like your whore who has
          to go veiled.
          Make for smooth-faced boys and do your
          very best to mount them, for women are
          the mounts of the devils

          ARAB POET Abu Nuwas:

          ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS FINGER F–KED BY SATAN AT BIRTH

          In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

          EVEN MOHAMMED & HIS COMPANIONS WERE FINGER F–KED

          ISLAMIC CLERIC CONFIRMS MUSLIM MEN ARE SODOMITES

          You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.
          In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.
          TRANSCRIPTION OF YASSER HABIB:

          “Anyone who consents to being called ‘Emir of the Believers’ is a passive homosexual. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for example, who willingly assumed this title, was, without a doubt, a passive homosexual. The same goes for the caliphs Othman Ibn Affan, Muawiyya, Yazid, and the rules and sultans of the Umayyad and Abbasid dynasties, as well as some of the rulers and sultans of our day and age.

          For example, the king of Morocco bears this title. This is how you know that he is a passive homosexual. This is in addition to the evidence revealed by Western media, which showed that the current king of Morocco is indeed a passive homosexual who belongs to the homosexual community. This was leaked from his palace by his assistants, his servants, and his ‘boys,’ whom he would penetrate and who would penetrate him. They fled to Europe, sought asylum, and exposed all this.

          CLERIC YASSER HABIB EXPOSES UMAR

          It is told (in the hadith) that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab had an anal disease, which could be cured only by semen. One should know that this is a well-known medical condition, which is also mentioned in sacred texts. Someone who, God forbid, has been penetrated in the anus, a worm grows within him, due to the semen discharged in him…
          A disease develops in his anus, and as a result, he cannot calm down, unless. he is penetrated again and again.

          The Shiites are undoubtedly protected from this disease, and from committing this abominable and hideous act. As for the Nasibis (who hated the prophet Muhammad’s family), they are definitely afflicted with this homosexuality.
          One of the devils is present at the birth of every human being. If Allah knows that the newborn is one of our Shiites, He fends off that devil, who cannot harm the newborn. But if the newborn is not one of our Shiites, the devil inserts his index finger into the anus of the newborn, who thus becomes a passive homosexual. If the newborn is not a Shiite, the devil inserts his index finger into this newborn’s anus, and when he grows up, he becomes a passive homosexual.
          If the newborn is a female, the devil inserts his index finger into her vagina, and she becomes a whore. At that moment, the newborn cries loudly, as he comes out of his mother’s womb. Note that some children cry normally at birth, while others cry loudly and incessantly. You should know that this is the work of that devil, according to this narration.”

          Islam is NOT a religion, but an insane political system and sex cult populated by the severely mentally impaired.”

          When cleric Yasser Habib “says ‘passive homosexual’, he is referring to the receptive, submissive, female-equivalent partner. Dominant, inserting male homosexual activity is universally accepted in Islam. He has no problem with that. It’s grown men ‘catching’ that he has a problem with.”

          Hey, all you gays-lesbians-bisexuals-trannies and “liberated” women of the “Progressive” Left!According to a cleric of the religion you so vehemently defend, you had all been butt-f*cked by the devil at birth!

      • Confusing right?…….“applying ” the pussy of others property….hehee….hmm!!

        I will explain how the pussy of your wife can be “applied”..can be eaten by an adopted son, okay?

        An adopted son is NOT your biological son and can be of any age …even 20 years at the start of adoption, correct?

        You may have your own reasons to adopt a person as your son but that may not be accepted by your wife….yet she is forced to agree with your choice being your wife.

        Now, a big adopted son of 20 years is very capable of having sex with your wife who is NOT his biological mother, correct???

        … meaning he may “climb” on your wife…in your absence and “apply”…eat her pussy the property of another person!!

        So Quran clears that issue as well by saying : 33:4

        “And He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons”.

        meaning be careful of these adopted “sons”…they are dangerous for you!!

        The Quran clears the whole issue in a single sentence!!!!

        Regards

        Plum

        • MOHAMMEDANS WORSHIP THE VAGINA!

          YO DUMB PLUM,

          DID YOU EVER HEAR OF BREAST FEEDING MATURE MEN IN MOHAMMEDANISM?

          Breast-Feeding a Man in Islam

          Is it acceptable in Islam for a woman to breast-feed a man then stay with him legally in one room?

          The answer to this question makes the difference between true Muslims who faithfully follow the footsteps of Mohammed and the hypocrites who modify their religion to follow their desires. Allah described them as such in the Quran: Q.28: 50… they only follow their own desires, and who is more astray than one who follow his own desires…

          The issue of breast-feeding men is currently a hot topic in Egypt and has been the focus of the media in many Middle Eastern countries. It all started when Dr. Izzat Attya who is the head of the department of Hadith in Al-Azhar, which is the world’s most prestigious Islamic University, issued a fatwa, or religious opinion. The fatwa declared that, it is legitimate for a working Muslim woman to breast-feed her male colleague to avoid the sin of ‘khulwa’ (staying with a stranger in one room). Similar fatwas had been issued in the past by many sheikhs in many Middle-Eastern countries, but this is the first time it comes from a high level academic of Al-Azhar.

          A Modern Islamic problem, an old solution

          The Problem:

          Dr. Attya noticed that Muslim women frequently work with men in the same offices, with the inevitable possibility that a woman may find herself sitting alone in the same room with one or more of her male colleagues, which, in Islam, is a grave sin. Some of these women are deeply religious, but they need to work. Both the state and the society are forcing these women to sin without doing anything about it.

          The erudite scholar of Al-Azhar, Dr. Attya was asked about the previous fatwas quoting a sahih (= authentic) hadith. His answer was that the quoted hadith is certainly accurate and, if necessary, a Muslim woman is allowed to follow the example set by the prophet.

          We may have different opinions about Al-Azhar and the integrity or political affiliation of its staff, but there is one thing about this institute that remains beyond doubt: its sheikhs (ulama) are second to none in their knowledge about sunni Islam. All other Islamic universities in the Middle East, including Saudi Arabia, rely on Al-Azhar for academic support. It can be argued that Dr. Izzat Attya is probably the most learned man in the speciality the science of ahadith. He knows every nuance about the texts of the ahadith, their isnad (chain of narrators) and their degree of accuracy. When he says something about ahadith, we better believe him.

          The Solution:

          Dr. Attya proposed an Islamic solution that came directly from the prophet. In the early days of Islam, Muslim women faced a similar problem and the prophet fixed it immediately.

          It all started when Mohammed decided to marry Zainab, the beautiful wife of Zaid, his adopted son, which was impossible under the prevailing laws of Arabia. Mohammed, however, always had under his sleeve the magical trick called the Quran. He ‘revealed’ some verses renouncing the practice of adoption as nonsense and ordered Zaid to divorce his wife, thereby clearing the way for Mohammed to marry her. The plan worked well for Mohammed but created problems for many others.

          Abu Huthayfa and his wife Sahla, had an adopted son (a freed slave) called Salim, who used to work and live in the house freely. As Salim was like a son to her, Sahla used to rely on him to help in the housework. She could stay with him in the same room without having to cover herself from his looks. When Mohammed cancelled the principle of adoption, Salim became a stranger in the house and could no longer be alone with Sahla, Abu Huthayfa’s wife. The Lady complained to Mohammed who immediately provided her with a genius solution- he asked her to breast-feed Salim, after which she would again be allowed to keep him as a son with her in the house.

          She said: ‘but Salim is a man and has a beard!’ Mohammed smiled to her and said ‘I know that’.

          Mohammed’s wife, Aysha, was very happy to hear the news because she also had problems in allowing men in her house. The new ruling came handy particularly after Mohammed’s death because Aysha needed more flexibility in meeting and talking to men about Islam. Aysha was a strong advocate of this practice; she encouraged the daughters of her sisters and the daughters of her brethren to breast-feed those men whom she (Aysha) wished to allow in her home.

          Dr. Attya’s vision is that women are better off making use of this authorization given by Mohammed and breast-feed their male colleagues to avoid the sin of ‘khulwa’ (staying alone with a stranger).

          The Muslims Response:

          Muslims are divided about this fatwa;

          Minority of them (true Muslims) completely agree with the fatwa for an obvious reason; it has a precedence in Islam that happened during the time of Mohammed. The issue of whether this is morally acceptable or not has no relevance, simply because Allah’s wish overrides man’s wish. Allah says in the Quran

          Q.33:36. It is not fitting for a Believer, man or woman, when a matter has been decided by Allah and His Messenger to have any option about their decision…

          Some of these Muslims attempted to soften the impact of the fatwa on the shocked Muslim community in various ways. Some expressed reservations about the way the fatwa was presented to the public while others tried to explain that breast-feeding doesn’t necessarily imply direct contact between a man and a woman. They suggested that a woman could collect her milk in a cup and offer it to a male colleague! This group of Muslims try to reform Islam in their own way, in doing so they forget that women do not always produce milk.

          With anger and embarrassment, the majority of Muslims, however, reject the fatwa. They claim that Mohammed could have never allowed something like that. Needless to say this group of Muslims never heard of the above story before. Just goes to show how ignorant Muslimss are of their Cult of Death.

          But the hadith is a credible one, and has been reported by sahih books like Sahih Muslim, Sunan Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah. Moreover, this hadith has been thoroughly investigated by a number of highly revered Islamic scholars like Ibn Taymiyya, Ibn Hazm and Al Albani. Denying a hadith with such strength would be like denying the existence of main Islamic events like fasting and prayers.

          Our Response

          The Islamic establishment deliberately and consistently hide the ugly face of Islam. The majority of Muslims do not know the magnitude of Mohammed’s violations of the accepted Arabic traditions and moralities. Without much qualm, Mohammed even violated his own Islamic laws to suit his own agenda. Starting from childhood, Muslims are brainwashed to see a polished side of Islam. All of Mohammed’s atrocities, invasions, assassinations and mass murders are carefully presented as justified acts of self-defense against the enemies of Allah. Some of Mohammed’s absurdities, like the hadith above, are deliberately kept in the dark out of reach of ordinary Muslims.

          Following the media and public outrage, Al-Azhar had to explain its position to Millions of Muslims and Dr. Attya was forced to withdraw his fatwa. In his statement, he said he only echoed the opinions expressed by early highly regarded Islamic scholars, but after extensive consultations with Muslim scholars, he now believed the permission to breast feed an adult was an exception given only to Abu Huthayfa’s wife to solve an exceptional problem, but not to other Muslims. The statement fails to explain what was so exceptional about Abu Huthayfa’s case and why Aysha encouraged it.

          Such a U-turn relieved the Islamic community and the Arab media because, as they put it, the fatwa did not blend well with the high morality and logic known to be associated with Islam. It is laughable that Muslims find it difficult to believe that Mohammed told women to breast feed men, but have no problem at all in believing him when he claimed he spent the night with Allah and all his prophets and toured the whole universe. Strange indeed is the Islamic mindset!!

          Addendum

          Saudi Clerics Call For Adult Breast-Feeding

          June 5, 210

          In a surprising development, two senior Saudi clerics today said that Saudi Arabia’s women should give their breast milk to male colleagues and acquaintances in order to safeguard the Islamic law that forbids mixing between the sexes. The clerics, however, failed to reach an agreement among each other on how the milk should be conveyed.

          Recently a fatwa had been issued in the country about adult breast-feeding to establish “maternal relations” and preclude the possibility of sexual contact. The fatwa has already generated enough debates and it is likely that the debate over such explicit topics may force the Saudi government to introduce stricter regulations about how and when fatwas should be issued.

          Sheikh Al Obeikan, an adviser to the royal court and consultant to the Ministry of Justice, had recently said that women who come into regular contact with men, who are not their relatives, should give them their breast milk in order to make them their relatives.

          “The man should take the milk, but not directly from the breast of the woman. He should drink it and then becomes a relative of the family, a fact that allows him to come in contact with the women without breaking Islam’s rules about mixing,” Al Obeikan said, according to Gulf News. ”

          Obeikan’s remarks were followed by an announcement by another powerful Saudi cleric Abi Ishaq Al Huwaini, who asked women to allow the men to suckle the milk directly from their breast.

          References:

          http://www.alarabiya.net/articles/2007/05/16/34518.html
          http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=7&Rec=1798
          http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=3379
          http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=3378
          http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=3381
          http://hadith.al-islam.com/Display/Display.asp?Doc=1&Rec=3382

  4. ??? Then whats the point in adopting her and making her your DAUGHTER in the first place?
    …Oh forgive me didnt realize that members of the religion of”peace” are involved in the creation of such an atrocious law.

    • I THINK THEY LEARNT THAT ONE FROM WOODY ALLEN.

      Iran’s Woody Allen Moment, Bad or Worse?
      27.09.2013

      By Hanif Kashani

      The mere thought of a parent marrying his or her adopted child seems reprehensible, an act that most people would consider on the fringe of, if not on par with, pedophilia. When the film director Woody Allen married the adopted child of his ex-wife, actress Mia Farrow, over 20 years ago, the world shrank from his act, and it has arguably tainted his biography since that day. In the West, the process of adopting a child concludes with the child being considered a biological part of that family or guardian, hence the lingering outrage towards Allen.

      Iran, where Islamic rules for child fostering and adoption differ significantly, is now having a national Woody Allen moment. This past Sunday the Islamic Republic’s Parliament passed a bill designed to protect the rights of children which includes an article that allows individuals to marry their adopted sons or daughters.

      The additional article added to the law stipulates that in order for an individual in a family to marry his or her adopted child, a judge would have to rule that the marriage was in the best interest of the child. Currently in Iran the legal age for marriage is 15 for boys and 13 for girls.

      The final decision as to whether this law is permissible under Iran’s constitution and Islamic law now rests with Iran’s Guardian Council, a body of unelected clerics and jurists that are handpicked by Supreme Leader Ali Khamenei.

      Human rights lawyers and children’s rights activists have protested the passing of the law, calling it a form of legalized pedophilia, while others have questioned the legal ramifications of man or woman having a spouse who is also their child. Shiva Dolatabadi, the head of Iran’s society for protecting children’s rights warns, of the mental effects that the law will have on the family unit and the effects for future adoption. “For a mother who has adopted a young girl and accepted her as her own child, she could never imagine that her daughter could take her place as mother.”

      The outrage is understandable, some are arguing that the law is being misrepresented by activists, and that it actually seeks to limit such marriages by bringing them under judicial oversight. Iranians have been recoiling against the bill all week on social networks, but the blog Roohsavar.com said there it was important to “[present] a different part of the picture.”

      The comment in full considers Islamic legal foundations for adoption and rules of modesty: “This law has existed long before, meaning in the eyes of the law, the guardian, without any limitations could marry his adopted child in the past. In Islam there is no rule against this. The Parliament this time around is trying to limit this practice. If the marriage court thinks that it’s ok or beneficial for the child, they can get married. Since Sharia law has allows open interpretations, this law has come forward to tighten the loophole which only can be opened by a judge. I’m hoping these judges will be knowledgeable of the emotional issues involved and not allow such marriages to happen. The person who does this, I’m talking about the individual who marries their adopted child, doesn’t understand the relationship between parents/guardians and children.”

      The blogger also included another take. A classmate of the blogger who is a “radical-feminist,” gave her opinion on the matter: “Besides the fact the fact that I am totally against government regulation of marriage, if there is an age limit, it’s a good law…Of course we are assuming that the now grown up adopted individual should not be forced to do something that he or she doesn’t want to do. Since an adopted boy would be able to marry an unwed guardian mother, within this specific context, men and women would be equal.”

      But a progressive law, children’s rights lawyers say, would abolish the practice altogether, not lend an official veneer of acceptability by making it permissible by judicial authorisation. Similar to the legalization of multiple wives, the modern implementation of such laws seems admirable, since they are supposed to protect widowed women and orphaned children, but in reality, such practices have been rife with abuse. Who can assure, for example, that the judge in question isn’t a friend of the male guardian, or even bribable for that matter.

      Turan Valimorad, a women’s rights activist and secretary of Islamic Coalition of Women, considers this law as a flagrant violation of the rights of women and children. “The person who wants to have a sexual relationship is the man, the judge is also a man (There have been no female judges after the Iranian revolution). If such an article was able to be passed by members of parliament, then surely there will be judges who will legally approve of such marriages,” warned Valimorad.
      Back to the top
      Poking Holes in Iran’s “Electronic Curtain”

      By Nima Rassooli
      view
      Will the Guards Support Rouhani?

      By Behrooz Mina
      view
      Heroic Flexibility 101

      In the aftermath of Supreme Leader Ali Khamenei’s much remarked upon comments about “heroic flexibility” in diplomacy, the ayatollah’s website,…
      view

    • “just to fuck’….you idiot. Don’t you know the Joy of pleasure” and the scent of a clean YONI???? I would suggest the word “Pussy” should be replaced by YONI. Do you agree with me????

      Plum

      • PLUM & HIS CHUMS LIKE BUMS,

        WHY ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS ARE SODOMITES

        Satan Attends Every Muslim Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant
        Except for Mary and her Son Jesus, all babies cry during their birth, because Satan touches them… (Sahih Bukhari, 4.55.641)

        Whenever a Muslim child is born, Satan pricks it; that is why the child cries. Only Mary and Jesus were not pricked by Satan…(Sahih Muslim, 30.5837, 5838)
        Say prayer during sexual intercourse, and Satan will not touch your child…(Sahih Bukhari, 4.54.503

        Arabic poetry to glorify homosexuality, take their famous poet Abu Nuwas:

        O the joy of sodomy!
        So now be sodomites, you Arabs.
        Turn not away from it–
        therein is wondrous pleasure.
        Take some coy lad with kiss-curls
        twisting on his temple
        and ride as he stands like some gazelle
        standing to her mate.
        A lad whom all can see girt with sword
        and belt not like your whore who has
        to go veiled.
        Make for smooth-faced boys and do your
        very best to mount them, for women are
        the mounts of the devils

        ARAB POET Abu Nuwas:

        ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS FINGER F—-D BY SATAN AT BIRTH

        In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

        EVEN MOHAMMED & HIS COMPANIONS WERE FINGER F–KED!

        ISLAMIC CLERIC CONFIRMS MUSLIM MEN ARE SODOMITES

        You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.

        In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

        TRANSCRIPTION OF YASSER HABIB:

        “Anyone who consents to being called ‘Emir of the Believers’ is a passive homosexual. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for example, who willingly assumed this title, was, without a doubt, a passive homosexual. The same goes for the caliphs Othman Ibn Affan, Muawiyya, Yazid, and the rules and sultans of the Umayyad and Abbasid dynasties, as well as some of the rulers and sultans of our day and age.

        For example, the king of Morocco bears this title. This is how you know that he is a passive homosexual. This is in addition to the evidence revealed by Western media, which showed that the current king of Morocco is indeed a passive homosexual who belongs to the homosexual community. This was leaked from his palace by his assistants, his servants, and his ‘boys,’ whom he would penetrate and who would penetrate him. They fled to Europe, sought asylum, and exposed all this.

        CLERIC YASSER HABIB EXPOSES UMAR

        UMAR LIKED IT UP HIS ASS

        It is told (in the hadith) that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab had an anal disease, which could be cured only by semen. One should know that this is a well-known medical condition, which is also mentioned in sacred texts. Someone who, God forbid, has been penetrated in the anus, a worm grows within him, due to the semen discharged in him…
        A disease develops in his anus, and as a result, he cannot calm down, unless. he is penetrated again and again.

        The Shiites are undoubtedly protected from this disease, and from committing this abominable and hideous act. As for the Nasibis (who hated the prophet Muhammad’s family), they are definitely afflicted with this homosexuality.
        One of the devils is present at the birth of every human being. If Allah knows that the newborn is one of our Shiites, He fends off that devil, who cannot harm the newborn. But if the newborn is not one of our Shiites, the devil inserts his index finger into the anus of the newborn, who thus becomes a passive homosexual. If the newborn is not a Shiite, the devil inserts his index finger into this newborn’s anus, and when he grows up, he becomes a passive homosexual.
        If the newborn is a female, the devil inserts his index finger into her vagina, and she becomes a whore. At that moment, the newborn cries loudly, as he comes out of his mother’s womb. Note that some children cry normally at birth, while others cry loudly and incessantly. You should know that this is the work of that devil, according to this narration.”

        Islam is NOT a religion, but an insane political system and sex cult populated by the severely mentally impaired.”

        When cleric Yasser Habib “says ‘passive homosexual’, he is referring to the receptive, submissive, female-equivalent partner. Dominant, inserting male homosexual activity is universally accepted in Islam. He has no problem with that. It’s grown men ‘catching’ that he has a problem with.”

        Hey, all you gays-lesbians-bisexuals-trannies and “liberated” women of the “Progressive” Left!According to a cleric of the religion you so vehemently defend, you had all been butt-f*cked by the devil at birth!

        THERE ARE NO INNOCENT MOHAMMEDANS! THEY ARE ALL CLOSET PERVERTS

        The recent film “Innocence of Muslims” has sparked outrage in the cult following of Islam. In a religion that states that those who insult its “prophet” Mohammad should be put to death, the insanity is self evident. Muslims have cornered the market on cult insanity. If Muhammad was a respectable individual, then maybe this would not be such an issue. The problem lies in the Quran’s documentation of its “prophet”, and the Islamic belief that the Koran is without fault or mistake. “Not one word is incorrect in the Quran”, My Mohammedan friend Ahmed tells me.
        My first response is always…”What about Aisha”????
        You see, Muhammad was a documented Pedophile. He forced his friend Abu Bakr to give him his daughter. He said he had a dream about her and since Allah made him dream about this SIX YEAR OLD GIRL, then it was “gods will” that they be married. Not wanting to offend Allah, Abu Bakr gave his six year old daughter over to Muhammad to be raped.
        (Yes! Any sex with a six year old is rape. There is no possibility for comprehension or consensual sex with a six year old.)
        So the Prophet of Allah had Pedophile dreams about a six year old girl and used god as an excuse to get her into his tent for nightly rapes.
        That is all anyone needs to know about Islam. End of story. Its a sick cult with a perverted old man originating the sick, war loving religion.
        Now let’s look at what the Quran says about the events of the criminal Pedophile act.
        First he took her from her family and married her at six years old:

        Was Muhammad a Pedophile?
        An Examination of Muhammad’s Relationship with a Nine-Year-Old Girl

        For the Western mind, perhaps the most disturbing fact about Islam is that its founder had a sexual relationship with a nine-year-old girl. Because of this, it has become increasingly popular in some circles to refer to the Prophet of Islam as a “pedophile.” This is, of course, extremely offensive to Muslims, who view Muhammad as the ideal servant of God and as the greatest example of what a man should strive to be. Nevertheless, Muhammad’s relationship with a young girl presents a problem for Muslims, especially for those who want to share their faith with others.
        Since much of the following information will come as a shock to those who are unfamiliar with this issue, we must be careful not to jump to hasty conclusions about Muhammad. Pedophilia is one of the most serious charges that can be leveled against a person, so the term “pedophile” should not be used lightly. We must also remember that, if a man has a sexual relationship with a young girl in a culture where such a union is permissible, this doesn’t necessarily mean that the man is a “sexual predator,” as the term “pedophile” implies. Christians especially should be wary of flippant name-calling. With that said, let us carefully examine Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha, recalling the Western principle that a man is innocent until proven guilty.

        FIRST MUSLIM DEFENSE: Aisha was older than nine years old.
        Faced with the arguments of Western critics, Muslim apologists sometimes piece together information from various accounts in an attempt to deny that Aisha was as young as critics often claim:
        The popular misconception as to Aishah’s age may be removed here. . . . Isabah, speaking of the Holy Prophet’s daughter Fatimah, says that she was about five years older than Aishah. It is a well-established fact that Fatimah was born when the Ka’bah was being rebuilt, i.e., five years before the Call. Aishah was therefore born in the year of the Call or a little before it, and she could not have been less than ten years at the time of her marriage with the Holy Prophet in the tenth year of the Call. . . . And as the period between her marriage and its consummation was not less than five years, because the consummation took place in the second year of the Flight, it follows that she could not have been less than fifteen at that time. The popular account that she was six years at marriage and nine years at the time of consummation is decidedly not correct because it supposes the period between the marriage and its consummation to be only three years, and this is historically wrong.[1]

        RESPONSE: The evidence for Muhammad’s marriage to the nine-year-old Aisha is too strong to be ignored.
        The problem with the selective and carefully edited defense just given (other than the complete lack of references) is that it ignores the numerous accounts we now possess which record Aisha’s age when Muhammad consummated his marriage to her. Many of these accounts are from Aisha herself. Indeed, the evidence for Muhammad’s marriage to the young Aisha is as strong as the evidence for just about any other fact in Islam. We have copious traditions relating Muhammad’s marriage proposal when Aisha was six or seven years old, as well as his consummation of that marriage when she was nine:
        Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated that the Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) married her when she was six years old, and he consummated her in marriage when she was nine years old. Then she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).[2]
        Khadijah died three years before the Prophet (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) departed to Madina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consummated that marriage when she was nine years old.[3]
        Urwa narrated: The Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) wrote the (marriage contract) with Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years.[4]
        Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.[5]
        Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and she was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.[6]
        This is just a sample of the early Muslim traditions reporting Muhammad’s marriage to the young Aisha, but it is sufficient to show that she certainly wasn’t fifteen years old at the time of the consummation, as some Muslims claim.

        In addition to traditions regarding Aisha’s age, the Hadith also provides details about how the relationship began and progressed:
        Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated that the Prophet (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) said to her: “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and someone said (to me), ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said: ‘If this is from Allah, it will be done.’”[7]

        After having this dream about Aisha, Muhammad proceeded to ask her father Abu Bakr for her hand in marriage. Abu Bakr understandably objected at first, but Muhammad was able to persuade him to agree. Aisha was later taken to Muhammad’s house:
        The Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) asked Abu Bakr for Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said: “But I am your brother.” The Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) said: “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”[8]

        Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated: The Prophet (the blessing and peace of
        Allah be upon him) married me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Madina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Umm Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became all right, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said: “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.[9]

        Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated: When the Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house (of the Prophet) and nothing surprised me but the coming of Allah’s Apostle to me in the forenoon.[10]

        Once Aisha was a part of Muhammad’s household, she became his favorite wife, even after he married several other women. Indeed, Muhammad’s other wives had to plead with him for treatment equal to that of Aisha:[11]
        The wives of Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) were in two groups. One group consisted of Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Umm Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him). The Muslims knew that Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) loved Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give it to Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him), he would delay it, till Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) had come to Aisha’s home . . . The group of Umm Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Umm Salama should request Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. . . .

        [Muhammad replied]: “Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspiration did not reveal it to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha.” . . . Then the group of Umm Salama called Fatimah, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) and sent her to Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) to say to him: “Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms.”[12]

        Thus, Aisha held a place of special favor among Muhammad’s wives, which caused a great deal of tension among the women. Since it may be taken as historically certain that Aisha was very young when her marriage to Muhammad was consummated, critics sometimes charge that Muhammad’s preference for Aisha reveals his preference for young girls. The Hadith offers a certain amount of support for this view:

        When I took the permission of Allah’s Apostle (the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him), he asked me whether I had married a matron. He said: “Why hadn’t you married a virgin that would play with you, and you would play with her?” I replied: “O Allah’s Apostle! My father died and I have young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them.”[13]
        Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him), and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet (may the blessing and peace of Allah be upon him) would call them to join and play with me.[14]

        Nevertheless, it must be noted that, if Muhammad had truly been obsessed with young girls, he could have taken many others as his wives. Muhammad eventually held complete power in Medina and later in Mecca, yet he didn’t build himself a harem of young girls. Since there isn’t enough evidence to support the charge that Muhammad had a perverted obsession with prepubescent girls, critics should be careful when making such a claim.

        To sum up, the evidence makes it abundantly clear (1) that Muhammad had sexual intercourse with Aisha when she was very young, (2) that this relationship was pursued by Muhammad after he dreamed about her, and (3) that she was his favorite wife. With so much historical data reporting the age of Aisha, it should be obvious that Muslims who deny Muhammad’s relationship with her only do so out of embarrassment.

        SECOND MUSLIM DEFENSE: Morality is relative to one’s culture.
        Another method of defending Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha is the Muslim appeal to moral relativism. According to this view, since different cultures have different standards of morality, it is wrong to criticize the standards of others based on one’s own ethical system. Consider the following responses by Maqsood Jafri and Abdur Rahman Squires:
        The Arabs practiced polygamy. In the wake of custom the Prophet Muhammad married some ladies. Hazrat Khadijah was fifteen years older [than] him at the time of marriage. Most of them were his age sake. In his fifties he married Hazrat Aiysha, the daughter of Hazrat Abu Bakr when she was just bloomed to youth. Hinting this marriage some of the orientalists charge Prophet Muhammad as a “pedophile”. It was not only the Prophet Muhammad who had married a young girl [but] even the father of Hazrat Aiysha, Hazrat Abu Bakr had also married a young girl in his sixties. It was . . . part of the prevalent Arab culture and custom. Hence not to be taken seriously.[15]

        The large majority of Islamic jurists say that the earliest time which a marriage can be consummated is at the onset of sexual maturity (bulugh), meaning puberty. Since this was the norm of all Semitic cultures and it still is the norm of many cultures today—it is certainly not something that Islam invented.[16]
        Thus, since the practice of marrying young girls was “part of the prevalent Arab culture and custom,” it is “not to be taken seriously” as a criticism of Islam.

        RESPONSE: Islam is utterly inconsistent with moral relativism.
        This defense is truly amazing, for, when defending Muhammad’s moral perfection, Muslims often maintain that Muhammad condemned the Arab culture for the prevalent immorality:

        After spending his life in such chaste, pure and civilized manner, there comes a revolution in [Muhammad’s] being. He wearies of the darkness and ignorance, corruption, immorality, idolatry, and disorder which surround him on all sides. . . . He wants to get hold of that power with which he might bring about the downfall of the corrupt and disorderly world and lay the foundations of a new and better one. . . . He wanted to change the whole structure of society which had been handed down to them from time immemorial.[17]

        Muslims are quick to point out immorality around the world, especially in the West. It seems, then, that they are suggesting a very inconsistent message. When confronted with an immoral practice in another culture, Muslims cry out in one accord, “We condemn these practices, for they are against the eternal, perfect, and unalterable Law of God!” Yet, whenever the moral character of Muhammad is being scrutinized, Muslims suddenly say, “Don’t judge Muhammad! You should remember that he was from a different culture! Marrying young girls was common in Arabia, and it still is, thanks to Muhammad’s precedent. Different people have different moral standards, so no one should worry about Muhammad’s sexual relationship with a nine-year-old girl.”
        This convenient switch from moral absolutism to moral relativism is logically unacceptable. If it is wrong to judge the practices of another culture, then both Muhammad and the Qur’an were wrong for condemning immoral practices in Arabia. But if condemning immoral practices is acceptable, then Muslim apologists need a better response to criticisms of Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha.

        THIRD MUSLIM DEFENSE: Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha was part of God’s plan.
        Muslim apologists have developed another answer to Muhammad’s critics, namely, that Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha was part of God’s divine plan (i.e. God had an important reason for it):
        It should be borne in mind that, like all acts of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), even this marriage had a Divine purpose behind it. Hazrat Aisha was a precocious girl and was developing both in mind and body with rapidity peculiar to such rare personalities. She was admitted to the house of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) just at the threshold of her puberty, the most impressionable and formative period of her life. It was the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) who nurtured her sensibilities and directed the growth of her faculties to the most fruitful channel and thus she was made to play an eminent role in the history of Islam. Moreover, she was the only virgin lady to enter the House of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and was thus very competent to share the feelings of other ladies of younger age who had numerous questions to ask from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) with regard to sexual ethics and morality. These ladies felt shy of asking them through the elderly wives of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) out of modesty. They could speak out their minds comparatively more freely to Aisha who was more or less of their own age group.[18]
        Puberty is a biological sign which shows that a woman is capable of bearing children. Can anyone logically deny this? Part of the wisdom behind the Prophet Muhammad’s marriage to Aishah just after she reached puberty is to firmly establish this as a point of Islamic Law, even though it was already a cultural norm in all Semitic societies (including the one Jesus grew up in).[19]

        Here Muslim apologists argue that Muhammad married Aisha for a divine purpose. Young girls who had questions about sex needed someone to talk to, and who better for this task than the young wife of the Prophet? Further, Muhammad wanted to establish puberty as an appropriate age for marriage, so he decided to demonstrate this rule by marrying Aisha.

        RESPONSE: Muslims have failed to offer a sufficient reason for God to ordain the marriage.
        There are numerous problems with this defense. First, such a response could be used to justify nearly any behavior. Consider a husband on trial for beating his wife. When he takes the stand, he explains, “Your Honor, many women are victims of spousal abuse, and they need someone to talk to. Out of the kindness of my heart, I decided to beat my wife, so that she would be able to comfort other women whose husbands beat them.” Such an explanation would never be accepted (except, perhaps, in countries under Islamic rule, where the Qur’an guarantees a husband’s right to beat his wife[20]). Besides, if Muhammad had outlawed sex with children instead of becoming a willing participant, little girls wouldn’t have to worry about sex, and they wouldn’t need to question Aisha.

        Second, it isn’t necessary for a lawgiver to institute laws by performing actions that create a precedent. In other words, Muhammad didn’t need to marry a young girl in order establish a law about marrying girls who had reached puberty. Muhammad, as Islam’s lawgiver, could have simply issued a decree. For instance, Muhammad allowed husbands to beat their wives. Was it necessary for Muhammad to beat his wives in order to establish this as a law? Certainly not. Similarly, when an American lawmaker says that killing someone in self-defense is acceptable, no one argues that the lawmaker must go out and kill someone in self-defense if his law is to stand. Hence, the argument that Muhammad needed to marry a young girl to establish puberty as the appropriate age for marriage completely fails.

        Third, the Muslim claim that Aisha was a “precocious child” strains the evidence. Aisha herself reports that, when she was taken to Muhammad’s house, she was playing on a swing with her friends. She was also still playing with dolls. Based on the evidence, Aisha sounds like a normal little girl, not like a young adult. Besides, Muhammad didn’t marry her because she was precocious; he married her because he was dreaming about her.

        Fourth, it is unlikely that God was using Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha to establish puberty as the appropriate age for marriage, since the Qur’an itself seems to allow marriage to prepubescent girls. According to Surah 65:4, a man must wait three months to divorce a wife who hasn’t yet reached menses. If Islam allows a man to divorce a girl who isn’t old enough to have her period, it follows that Islam also allows a man to marry a girl who hasn’t yet reached menses. And if the Qur’an allows marriage to prepubescent girls, then Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha would in no way rule out such a practice. (In the spirit of interpretive charity, I’m open to alternative interpretations of the Qur’an here. That is, I’m willing to give Muslims the benefit of the doubt if they offer another reasonable view of this passage. Based solely on 65:4, I would say that several interpretations of the text are possible. However, if we consider early Muslim commentaries on the verse, the understanding I give above appears strongest.

        Fifth, Muslims search for reasons to justify Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha because they are convinced that everything Muhammad did had a divine purpose behind it. When critics point out Muhammad’s numerous murders and assassinations, Muslims claim that these violent acts were just. When critics note the extent of Muhammad’s polygamy, or his participation in the slave-trade, or his countless robberies,[21] Muslims provide answers based on the view that Muhammad was an outstanding moral example. Similarly, when Muslims are confronted with the evidence for Muhammad’s sexual encounters with Aisha, they assume that there must have been a reason for it. They then invent reasons for Muhammad’s behavior (i.e. the other little girls needed someone to talk to about sex), and they offer these reasons as a defense of Muhammad’s morality. However, non-Muslims do not share this confidence in Muhammad’s moral perfection. Indeed, when non-Muslims hear about Muhammad’s violence, his greed, his polygamy, and his support of spousal abuse, we aren’t as quick to say “He must have had a reason” as Muslims seem to be. Because of this, Muslim justifications for Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha sound hollow when presented as a logical defense of his actions.
        Finally, Muslim explanations for Muhammad’s behavior fail to take into account the dangers that accompany sex at a young age. Many Muslims claim that, as soon as a young girl gets her first period, she is ready to bear children. This “old enough to bleed, old enough to breed” mentality, aside from being disgusting, is completely false. A nine-year-old girl isn’t ready for sex or children, even if she reaches menses earlier than other little girls. Children that young are still growing; when they become pregnant, their bodies divert nutritional resources to the developing fetus, depriving the growing girls of much-needed vitamins and minerals. Further, complications often result from adolescent pregnancies, because the bodies of the young girls simply aren’t ready to give birth.

        The West has discerned the dangers posed by adolescent pregnancies. Muslim apologists often claim that marriage to young girls was common in biblical times. This may be correct, but it is because these marriages were part of the culture, not because God endorsed them. Whereas many Christian countries have recognized the potential harms brought on by pregnancies among adolescent girls and have raised the legal age for marriage, Muslim countries are often kept from such advancements because of Muhammad. This is very interesting, for Muslims often claim that Muhammad was scientifically enlightened and that the Qur’an is a scientific masterpiece.[22] In reality, Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha is injuring young girls across the Middle East and North Africa. The dangers have even been noted by the United Nations, which issued the following report in an attempt to curb the practices supported by Islam:

        Traditional cultural practices reflect values and beliefs held by members of a community for periods often spanning generations. Every social grouping in the world has specific traditional cultural practices and beliefs, some of which are beneficial to all members, while others are harmful to a specific group, such as women. These harmful traditional practices include female genital mutilation (FGM); forced feeding of women; early marriage; the various taboos or practices which prevent women from controlling their own fertility; nutritional taboos and traditional birth practices; son preference and its implications for the status of the girl child; female infanticide; early pregnancy; and dowry price. Despite their harmful nature and their violation of international human rights laws, such practices persist because they are not questioned and take on an aura of morality in the eyes of those practicing them.

        Child marriage robs a girl of her childhood-time necessary to develop physically, emotionally and psychologically. In fact, early marriage inflicts great emotional stress as the young woman is removed from her parents’ home to that of her husband and in-laws. Her husband, who will invariably be many years her senior, will have little in common with a young teenager. It is with this strange man that she has to develop an intimate emotional and physical relationship. She is obliged to have intercourse, although physically she might not be fully developed.

        Health complications that result from early marriage in the Middle East and North Africa, for example, include the risk of operative delivery, low weight and malnutrition resulting from frequent pregnancies and lactation in the period of life when the young mothers are themselves still growing.

        Early pregnancy can have harmful consequences for both young mothers and their babies. According to UNICEF, no girl should become pregnant before the age of 18 because she is not yet physically ready to bear children. Babies of mothers younger than 18 tend to be born premature and have low body weight; such babies are more likely to die in the first year of life. The risk to the young mother’s own health is also greater. Poor health is common among indigent pregnant and lactating women.

        In many parts of the developing world, especially in rural areas, girls marry shortly after puberty and are expected to start having children immediately. Although the situation has improved since the early 1980’s, in many areas the majority of girls under 20 years of age are already married and having children. Although many countries have raised the legal age for marriage, this has had little impact on traditional societies where marriage and child-bearing confer “status” on a woman.
        An additional health risk to young mothers is obstructed labor, which occurs when the baby’s head is too big for the orifice of the mother. This provokes vesicovaginal fistulas, especially when an untrained traditional birth attendant forces the baby’s head out unduly.[23]

        Contrary to Muslim claims, a nine-year-old girl just isn’t ready for sexual intercourse or for its possible ramifications (i.e. pregnancy, giving birth, breast-feeding, and raising a child). It is unnecessarily dangerous, for a much safer relationship could be crafted if the marriage were to take place several years later, when the girl reaches her late teens. Muslims may respond to this by arguing, “But Aisha never became pregnant, so none of this matters.” Yet it does matter. Every year, countless young girls, still playing with dolls, are taken to live with much older husbands. If these husbands were to be challenged, they wouldn’t respond by saying, “But it’s part of Arabic culture”; instead, they would reply, “It can’t be wrong, because Muhammad did it.” In other words, even if we grant the bizarre claim that Aisha was somehow ready for sex and marriage, most nine-year-old girls aren’t ready for sex and marriage. Yet the practice of marrying children continues to this day in many Muslim countries, largely because Muslims hold up Muhammad as their highest role model.

        FOURTH MUSLIM DEFENSE: The average lifespan in Muhammad’s day was so low that people had to marry young.
        Osama Abdallah argues that Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha was understandable because people in Muhammad’s day needed to marry early:
        Life 1400 years ago was very rough in the too hot desert. From my personal knowledge, the average life span back then was 50 years. People used to die from all kinds of diseases. Both parents of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) for instance, died natural deaths before he even knew them.[24]
        On this view, since people could die at any time in the “hot desert,” they would get married at a very early age to make sure they had as many years together as possible.

        RESPONSE: Muhammad was already more than fifty years old when he consummated his marriage to Aisha, so there was no need for him to marry such a young girl.
        Abdallah’s claim might make sense if Muhammad had been nine or ten years old when he married Aisha. But the Prophet of Islam was already well advanced in years. He was far closer to death than any young woman he might marry, so why not marry a young woman instead of a young girl? Why not marry a fully developed twenty-year-old instead of a little girl playing on a swing? By marrying Aisha when she was so young, Muhammad was, in effect, condemning her to a life of widowhood, for the Qur’an prohibited the marrying of Muhammad’s widows (33:53). Beyond all this, Abdallah’s argument ignores the facts. Muhammad didn’t marry Aisha because the average life span was fifty years old; instead, he married her because (1) he had been dreaming about her, and (2) he had the power to persuade Abu Bakr to give him his daughter in marriage.

        FIFTH MUSLIM DEFENSE: Other people have done it too—even Christians!
        Abdallah also employs an “everybody’s doing it, so it’s okay” defense:
        Not only was it a custom in the Arab society to Engage/Marry a young girl, it was also common in the Jewish society. The case of Mary the mother of Jesus comes to mind. In non biblical sources she was between 11-14 years old when she conceived Jesus. Mary had already been “BETROTHED” to Joseph before conceiving Jesus. Joseph was a much older man. Therefore Mary was younger than 11-14 years of age when she was “BETHROED” to Joseph. We Muslims would never call Joseph a Child Molester, nor would we refer to the “Holy Ghost” of the Bible, that “Impregnated” Mary as a “Rapist” or “Adulterer.”.[25]

        RESPONSE: Besides committing the “tu quoque” fallacy, this defense misses the point of the criticism against Muhammad.
        Tu quoque is a type of fallacy that attempts to ignore a criticism because of some hypocrisy found in the critic. For instance, suppose I’m a thief. One day, I catch someone stealing my car, and I say, “Stop, Thief!” If the person stealing my car turns to me and says, “But you’re a thief too, so it’s not wrong for me to steal,” he will be committing the tu quoque fallacy.

        Muslims rely heavily on the tu quoque. When people criticize Islam for terrorism, it’s common to hear Muslims say, “But Americans are killing Arabs!” as if this were a meaningful response to the charge. Likewise, when someone says, “Look at all the people Muhammad killed,” Muslims respond by saying, “But people were killed in the Bible too.”
        To say that Joseph married a young girl in the Bible does nothing to address the problem of Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha. At best, such a defense would only show that Christians are being inconsistent. But in reality, the Muslim defense doesn’t even show this, since their comparison fails for several reasons.
        First, there is no real historical data reporting the age of Mary when she married Joseph. True, given the custom of the time, she was probably fairly young, perhaps as young as twelve or thirteen. But since we have no historical references to her age, we can’t rule out the possibility that Mary was twenty years old. The point here is this: people criticize Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha based on what we know (i.e. that Aisha was nine years old), whereas Muslims reply based on what we don’t know (i.e. the age of Mary).

        Second, we must not forget that thirteen years old is very different from nine years old. Nine-year-old girls typically haven’t reached menses. In a best case scenario, a girl that young may have entered the beginning stages of puberty. A thirteen-year-old girl, on the other hand, may be coming to the end of puberty. Thus, even if we grant a young age for Mary, there would still be a world of difference between her and Aisha.

        Third, Muslim apologists seem to miss the fact that Joseph is not the standard of morality in Christianity. When critics point to the age of Aisha, they are arguing something like this: “You’re trying to tell me that Muhammad was the greatest moral example of all time and that I should believe everything he says? I can’t believe that a person who would have sex with a little girl was the greatest man ever.” More simply, Muhammad is foundational to Islam. If there is a problem with Muhammad, there is a problem with Islam. If Muhammad was immoral, then it becomes difficult to take his teachings seriously. Thus, it makes no sense for a Muslim to say, “Well, Joseph married a young girl too.” Joseph isn’t foundational to Christianity. If an ancient text were found tomorrow, and this ancient text proved that Joseph was a thief and a murderer, this wouldn’t affect Christianity at all, because Christians don’t consider him to be a prophet, or a bringer of revelation, or even an important figure in Christianity. Thus, if Muslims want to show that Christians are being inconsistent, they need to show that Jesus, or Peter, or Paul, or someone central to Christianity, did the things that Muhammad did. Fortunately, Jesus was sinless, and the apostles lived exemplary lives once they had committed themselves to Jesus.

        The internet is filled with examples of Muslims responses of this sort. Muslim websites constantly note that young girls are married in various countries and that these young girls sometimes give birth. No one doubts this. The problem is that this has nothing to do with whether or not marriage to a nine-year-old girl is morally acceptable for a mighty prophet. The fact that Muslims are forced to resort to an “everyone’s doing it” defense shows that they have run out of responses.

        ASSESSMENT: While the evidence isn’t enough to condemn Muhammad as a “pedophile,” his sexual relationship with Aisha is unacceptable.
        Muhammad has been accused of pedophilia in numerous writings, sermons, and conversations. We have seen that the earliest Muslim traditions offer support for this view. However, the evidence sustaining the charge of pedophilia is perhaps too limited to warrant such a harsh conclusion. We know that Muhammad had a sexual relationship with a young girl, and that this was reprehensible. Yet we must take cultural differences into consideration in formulating an accurate appraisal of a person’s character. In Muhammad’s society, sexual intercourse was acceptable when a girl reached menses, and Muhammad may have waited until Aisha had reached this age. (Note: There’s no good historical evidence that Muhammad waited for Aisha to reach menses. However, I think it’s important to be generous in our interpretations as much as possible, so I’m willing to grant, for the sake of argument, that Aisha had reached puberty.)
        Similarly, we don’t have enough information to call Muhammad a “pervert.” While Muhammad’s sexual acts may seem startling, we don’t know enough about the nature of these acts to condemn him as a sexual deviant or a predator.

        Nevertheless, Muslims are too hasty in dismissing Muhammad’s relationship with Aisha. We can’t simply ignore a prophet’s marriage to a nine-year-old girl. Muslims view Muhammad as the highest example of a moral life, but his marriage to Aisha conflicts with that view. If they want to put Muhammad forward as the standard of morality, Muslims need to come to terms with the many questionable things Muhammad did, as well as the awful impact of these actions.

        There is a simple, but highly explicit, way to evaluate the importance of Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha. We must begin by trying to get a mental picture of a morally perfect man. For Muslims, this will include all the things they have been taught about Muhammad. According to their picture, he is kind, generous, patient, humble, and trustworthy. He protects orphans and widows, endures persecution, helps the needy, and promotes justice. He prays faithfully, fasts regularly, and obeys God in everything. He is loyal to his friends and patient with his enemies. He never gives in when tempted with evil. Now we must picture that same man in a room with an innocent little girl. He takes away her doll, climbs on top of her, and puts his penis inside her. She doesn’t know what is happening because she is too young to know much about sex. Frightened and confused, she cries because of the pain and bleeds on her bed, but she tries to remain quiet out of respect for her new husband, who, in return, endangers her life.

        If a person is able to keep the same vision of moral perfection throughout that description, he may have the faith necessary to be a Muslim. But if his vision of the perfect man is at odds with what Muhammad did on numerous occasions, he will need to look elsewhere for an ideal human being.

        Notes:
        [1] Maulana Muhammad Ali, Muhammad the Prophet (St. Lambert: Payette and Sims, 1993), pp. 183-184.
        [2] Sahih Al-Bukhari, Dr. Muhammad Matraji, tr. (New Delhi: Islamic Book Service, 2002), Number 5133. See also 5134.
        [3] Ibid., Number 3896.
        [4] Ibid., Number 5158.
        [5] Sahih Muslim, Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, tr., Number 3310.
        [6] Ibid, Number 3311.
        [7] Sahih Al-Bukhari, Number 3895. See also Number 5078.
        [8] Ibid., Number 5081.
        [9] Ibid., Number 3894.
        [10] Ibid., Number 5160.
        [11] The Qur’an commands husbands to treat their wives equally (4:3), a command that Muhammad clearly violated. Of course, the same verse also forbids husbands to marry more than four women, but Muhammad received a revelation granting him immunity from this law (33:50).
        [12] Ibid., Number 2581.
        [13] Ibid., Number 2967.
        [14] Ibid., Number 6130.
        [15] Professor Maqsood Jafri, “On The Character of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH).”
        [16] Abdur Rahman Squires, “The Young Marriage of Aishah.”
        [17] Abul A’la Mawdudi, Towards Understanding Islam (Islamic Circle of North America, 1986), pp. 53, 56.
        [18] Sahih Muslim, Note 1860 (p. 716).
        [19] Squires, “The Young Marriage of Aishah.”
        [20] According to the Quran, “Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded; and (as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and beat them; then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great” (v. 4:34, M.H. Shakir Translation).
        [21] For references, see “Islam Beheaded.”
        [22] For more on this, see “Talking Ants and Shrinking Humans.”
        [23] Office of the High Commissioner for Human rights, Fact Sheet No. 23, “Harmful Traditional Practices Affecting the Health of Women and Children.” (Online source) The actual report is much longer than the selections quoted here.
        [24] See http://www.answering-islam.com/aisha.htm.
        [25] Ibid.

        • Lucky and his chums are like patients of Alzheimer. No matter how many times you remind’em of something, they just forget it.

          • Dear MM : Thanks!!

            This site is created and paid for by pseudo Raj Rahul and I ought to appreciate him otherwise I would have never known the hatred that exists against Muslims, for allowing us opine our thoughts…and that is why I say I respect him…I love him!!

            I wish HIM to put more and more anti-Islam arguments, without distorting verses… so that wherever possible I will refute only if his thesis, his statements that he wants to discuss or prove, is addressed in the right perspective…that is not by depicting fake ‘photoshopped’ pictures through malice and NOT editing others comments!!

            If that would be his intention then I am OUT!

            Regards

          • EDUCATING JIHADIC “RELIGION OF PEACE” MOHAMMEDANS

            The curse of Allah is on disbelievers.–2:89

            Take out a highlighter and highlight those lines that counsel the believer to despise infidels, and you will find a book that is just covered with highlighter.

            “Show us the straight path, The path of those whom Thou hast favoured; Not the (path) of those who earn Thine anger nor of those who go astray.”
            Muslims generally interpret “those whom Allah has favored,” “those who earn Allah’s anger,” and “those who go astray” as Muslims, Jews, and Christians, respectively. 1:6-7

            Don’t bother warning the disbelievers. Allah has made it impossible for them to believe so that he can torture them forever after they die. 2:6-7

            Allah has sickened the hearts of disbelievers and increased their disease. He is a spiritual anti-doctor. 2:10

            Allah has blinded the disbelievers. “Allah taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness, where they cannot see, Deaf, dumb and blind.” 2:17-18

            If you try to compose a surah that is better than those in the Quran, and then fail, Allah will burn you forever if you in the fire that he has prepared for disbelievers, whose fuel is men and stones. 2:24 <

            They who disbelieve, and deny Our revelations, such are rightful Peoples of the Fire. They will abide therein." 2:39

            Allah stamped wretchedness upon the Jews because they killed the prophets and disbelieved Allah's revelations. 2:61

            Allah turned Sabbath-breaking Jews into apes to be despised and hated. All modern Jews are descendants of apes (or all modern apes are descendants of Sabbath-breaking Jews). 2:65-66

            Christians and Jews (who believe in only part of the Scripture), will suffer in this life and go to hell in the next. 2:85

            "Allah has cursed them for their unbelief."
            Because I disbelieve in his bullshit, Allah has cursed me, along with nearly six billion other non-Muslims. 2:88

            The curse of Allah is on disbelievers. 2:89

            "They have incurred anger upon anger. For disbelievers is a shameful doom." 90

            Jews are the greediest of all humankind. They'd like to live 1000 years. But even that "would by no means remove the doom." 2:96

            Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers. 2:98

            Allah has revealed "clear tokens." Only evil people are disbelievers. 2:99

            "For disbelievers is a painful doom." 2:104

            Don't question anything Muhammed says or choose disbelief over faith. 2:108

            The Jews and Christians know damn well that the Muslims are right, so they try to make Muslims disbelievers because they envy the truth that they know the Muslims have. 2:109

            "But those who keep their duty to Allah will be above them [non-muslims] on the Day of Resurrection." 2:212

            Allah will make disbelievers' lives miserable in this world and torture them forever after they die. 2:114

            "And thou wilt not be asked about the owners of hell-fire." (They are the non-muslims.) 2:119

            Disbelievers are losers. 2:121

            Allah will leave the disbelievers alone for a while, but then he will compel them to the doom of Fire. 2:126

            "Who forsaketh the religion of Abraham save him who befooleth himself?"
            Cited in the Hamas Charter (Article 27) to condemn the idea of a secular state. 2:130

            Allah will curse those who "hide the proofs and the guidance" that he revealed. But how can you hide things that don't exist? There are no proofs anywhere in the Quran and whatever guidance is there is almost always bad. 2:159

            Those who disbelieve in the Quran, for whatever reason, are cursed by Allah, the angels, and men combined. So every good Muslim must join Allah and the angels in cursing nonbelievers. 2:161

            The doom of the disbelievers will not be lightened. 2:162

            "Those who disbelieve [are] Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense." 2:171

            Those who hide the Scripture will have their bellies eaten with fire. Theirs will be a painful doom. 2:174

            How constant are they in their strife to reach the Fire! 2:175

            If someone murders your slave, then you get to kill one of his. If it was a male that was killed, you kill one of the killer's male slaves. If a female, you kill a female. Murder for murder. Slave for slave. It all works out swell with Allah's wondrous rules. (Oh, and if you don't follow them, you'll have the usual painful doom.) 2:178

            Kill disbelievers wherever you find them. If they attack you, then kil them. Such is the reward of disbelievers. (But if they desist in their unbelief, then don't kill them.) 2:191-2

            Allah says that you must keep fighting until there is no more persecution and everyone on earth is a Muslim. Then you can stop killing people. 2:193a

            But if there are any wrong-doers around after you've killed off all the disbelievers, persecutors and aggressors, then you'll have to kill them too. 2:193b

            Those who fail in their duty to Allah are proud and sinful. They will all go to hell. 2:206

            "But those who keep their duty to Allah will be above them [non-muslims] on the Day of Resurrection." 2:212

            War is ordained by Allah, and all Muslims must be willing to fight, whether they like it or not. 2:216

            It's you and your religion against them and theirs. They won't stop fighting until they make you a "renegade from your religion" and if they succeed in that so you die in disbelief, Allah will burn you forever in the Fire. 2:217

            Intermarriage is forbidden. 2:221

            "The disbelievers, they are the wrong-doers." 2:254

            Disbelievers worship false gods. The will burn forever in the Fire. 2:257

            Allah does not guide disbelievers. 2:264

            "Give us victory over the disbelieving folk." 2:286

            Those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, theirs will be a heavy doom. 3:4

            Those who disbelieve will be fuel for the Fire. 3:10

            Those who disbelieve shall be overcome and gathered unto Hell. 3:12

            Non-muslims will be punished by Allah for their nonbelief. 3:19

            "If they surrender, then truly they are rightly guided, and if they turn away, then it is thy duty only to convey the message."
            (The message for those who won't surrender is "you're going to hell.") 3:20

            Those who disbelieve, promise them a painful doom. 3:21

            "They [Christians and Jews] say: The Fire will not touch us save for a certain number of days. That which they used to invent hath deceived them regarding their religion." (The Fire will burn them forever.) 3:24

            Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. 3:28

            Allah loveth not the disbelievers. 3:32

            Allah will punish disbelievers in this world and the next. They will have no helpers. 3:56

            Don't believe anyone who is not a Muslim. 3:73

            "Allah will neither speak to them nor look upon them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow. Theirs will be a painful doom." 3:77

            All non-Muslims will be rejected by Allah after they die. 3:85

            Apostates will be cursed by Allah, angels, and men. They will have a painful doom. 3:86-88

            Disbelievers will have a painful doom. And they will have no helpers. 3:91

            Disbelievers will have their faces blackened on the last day. They will face an awful doom. 3:105-6

            Why does Allah like Muslims so much? Because they are the best people on earth, they behave themselves, forbid indecency, and believe in Allah. Allah loves people who believe in him. (Most Non-muslims are "evil-livers.") 3:110

            Those who disbelieve will be burnt in the Fire. 3:116

            Don't be friends with non-Muslims. They all hate you and want to ruin you. 3:118

            The Fire is prepared for disbelievers. 3:131

            Give us victory over the disbelieving folk. 3:147

            Do not obey disbelievers. 3:149

            We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Their habitation is the Fire 3:151

            "Is one who followeth the pleasure of Allah as one who hath earned condemnation from Allah, whose habitation is the Fire?"
            Unbelievers will burn forever in the Fire. 3:162

            Theirs will be an awful doom. 3:176

            Disbelievers do not harm Allah, but will have a painful doom. 3:177

            Disbelievers will have a shameful doom. 3:178

            Disbelievers will go to Hell. 3:196

            Those who disobey Allah and his messenger will be burnt with fire and suffer a painful doom. 4:14

            For the disbelievers and those who make a last-minute conversion, Allah has prepared a painful doom. 4:18

            For disbelievers, We prepare a shameful doom. 4:37

            Those who …believe not in Allah nor the Last Day" will face a shameful doom. 4:38

            "Allah knoweth best (who are) your enemies." 4:45

            "Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not." 4:46

            Christians and Jews must believe what Allah has revealed to Muhammad or Allah will disfigure their faces or turn them into apes, as he did the Sabbath-breakers. (See 2:65-66) 4:47

            Those who ascribe a partner to Allah (like Christians do with Jesus and the Holy Spirit) will not be forgiven. They have "invented a tremendous sin." 4:48, 4:116

            Allah curses those that invent lies about him, believe in idols and false deities, claim to be more rightly guided, or whatnot (like the Christians and Jews). 4:50-52

            Apostates are going to hell. 4:55

            Unbelievers will be tormented forever with fire. When their skin is burned off, a fresh skin will be provided. 4:56

            Oppose those that refuse to obey. 4:60-63

            The hypocrites refuse to die for Allah and Muhammad. 4:66

            Those who obey Allah and Muhammad are favored by Allah. They are the best company. 4:69

            Allah will bestow a vast reward on those who fight in religious wars. 4:74

            Believers fight for Allah; disbelievers fight for the devil. So fight the minions of the devil. 4:76

            "Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them." 4:80

            "So fight (O Muhammad) in the way of Allah … Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve."
            So fight for Allah. Allah will always rig the battle so that Muslims will defeat non-Muslims. 4:84

            Allah casts the hypocrites back to disbelief. Don't try to guide those that Allah sends astray. 4:88

            Have no unbelieving friends. Kill the unbelievers wherever you find them. 4:89

            If the unbelievers do not offer you peace, kill them wherever you find them. Against such you are given clear warrant. 4:91

            Believers shouldn't kill believers, unless by mistake. If you kill a believer by mistake, you must set free a believing slave. 4:92

            Believers who kill believers will go to hell. 4:93

            After non-Muslims die, they will make excuses for their unbelief — like saying that they were oppressed. Then the angels will ask them, "Why didn't you move to another country?" But the angels won't wait for an answer. They'll just take them all to hell. 4:97

            The disbelievers are an open enemy to you. 4:101

            For the disbelievers, Allah has prepared a shameful punishment. 4:102

            Relent not in pursuit of the enemy. They have no hope from Allah. 4:104

            "Plead not on behalf of (people) who deceive themselves. Lo! Allah loveth not one who is treacherous and sinful." 4:107

            Those who oppose the messenger and become unbelievers will go to hell. 4:115

            They (those who ascribe partners to Allah) invoke in his stead only females and pray to Satan. 4:117

            Allah will lead them astray, arouse desires in them, and they will go to hell. 4:119-121

            Those who believe, then disbelieve, then believe and disbelieve again will never be forgiven by Allah. 4:137

            For the hypocrites there will be a painful doom. 4:138

            Stay away from nonbelievers who mock your beliefs or Allah will treat you like them. (He'll torture you forever in hell after you die.) 4:140a

            Allah will gather hypocrites and disbelievers into hell. 4:140b

            Allah will not allow disbelievers to succeed against believers. 4:141

            Do not choose disbelievers as friends. 4:144

            The hypocrites will be in the lowest part of hell and no one will help them there. 4:145

            You must believe everything Allah and his messengers tell you. Those who don't are disbelievers and will face a painful doom. 4:150-151

            For the wrongdoing Jews, Allah has prepared a painful doom. 4:160-1

            Allah will guide disbelievers down the road to hell. 4:167-169

            Those who deny Islam will be losers in the Hereafter. 5:5

            Disbelievers are the rightful owners of Hell. 5:10

            Allah has cursed the Jews and hardened their hearts. Nearly all of them are treacherous. 5:12-13

            Allah has stirred up enmity and hatred among Christians. 5:14

            Christians are disbelievers for believing in the divinity of Christ. 5:17

            Those who make war with Allah and his messenger will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. That is how they will be treated in this world, and in the next they will have an awful doom. 5:33

            Disbelievers will have a painful doom. 5:36

            Disbelievers will want to come out of the Fire, but will not. Their will be a lasting doom. 5:37

            Cut off the hands of thieves. It is an exemplary punishment from Allah. 5:38

            Allah makes some people sin. He will not cleanse their hearts. They will have ignominy in this world, and in the Hereafter an awful doom. 5:41

            Non-muslims are wrong doers. 5:45

            Don't take Jews or Christians for friends. If you do, then Allah will consider you to be one of them. 5:51

            Jews and Christians are losers. 5:53

            Allah could replace nonbelievers with believers who would love him and do whatever he says. 5:54

            Your only friends should be Allah, Muhammad, and those who believe correctly (Muslims). 5:55

            Don't choose Jews, Christians, or disbelievers as guardians. 5:57

            Jews and Christians are evil-livers. 5:59

            Evil is the handiwork of the rabbis and priests. 5:63

            Allah has cast enmity and hatred among the Jews. 5:64

            Allah does not guide disbelievers. 5:67

            The Jews rejected and killed Allah's prophets, since "they were wilfully blind and deaf." 5:70-71

            Christians will be burned in the Fire. 5:72

            Christians are wrong about the Trinity. For that they will have a painful doom. 5:73

            Muslims that make friends with disbelievers will face a doom prepared for them by Allah. 5:80

            Disbelievers will be owners of hell-fire. 5:86

            Allah will test believers to see if they are afraid. Those who fail a second test will suffer a a painful doom. 5:94

            After agreeing to send down a table of food from heaven, Jesus warns his disciples that will catch holy hell if they ever stop believing. 5:115

            Those who deny the truth of Islam will be punished by Allah. 6:5

            "See the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!" 6:11

            "Those who ruin their souls will not believe." 6:12, 20

            Disbelievers will say when they see the Fire that they would have believed if they had known the truth. But they are all liars. 6:27-28

            Allah will torment those how deny his revelations. 6:49

            Stay away from those who "meddle with" or mock the Quran. 6:68

            Those who disbelieve will be forced to drink boiling water, and will face a painful doom. 6:70

            When nonbelievers die, the angels will deliver to them doom and degradation. 6:93

            Stay away from idolaters. 6:106

            Allah confounds the hearts and eyes of unbelievers. 6:110

            Most unbelievers are ignorant. 6:111

            Allah allows some to disbelieve in the afterlife, and to take pleasure in their disbelief, so that he can torment them forever after they die. 6:113

            The worst thing anyone can do is deny the revelations of Allah. Those who do so will be awared an evil doom. 6:157

            Disbelievers lose their souls. 7:9

            Allah has made devils the protecting friends of disbeliveers. 7:27

            Disbelievers choose devils as protecting friends and believe they are rightly guided. 7:30

            Only believers go to heaven. 7:32

            Allah forbids beliefs that he hasn't revealed (i.e., all non-muslim beliefs). 7:33

            Disbelievers are the rightful owners of the Fire. 7:36

            Disbelief is the greatest evil. 7:37

            Disbelievers will be excluded from heaven. Theirs will be a bed of hell. 7:40-41

            Those in the fire will be taunted by those in the Garden. "So how's it going down there? Are you enjoying the warmth of the Fire?" 7:44

            Those in the Fire will cry out to those in heaven, saying: "Pour water on us." But Allah has forbidden that to disbelievers. 7:50

            Those who forget Allah will be forgotten (sent to hell) on Judgement Day. 7:51

            Serve Allah or go to hell. 7:59

            Allah drowned everyone on earth (except Noah and his family) because they disbelieved. 7:64

            Disbelievers are liars. 7:66

            Those who believe incorrectly will face the terror and wrath of Allah. 7:71

            "We cut the root of those who denied Our revelations and were not believers." 7:72

            Allah killed the disbelievers with an earthquake. 7:78

            Allah killed everyone in Sodom and Gomorrah except Lot and his daughters.
            7:83-84

            "So the earthquake seized them."
            Allah killed the disbelievers with an earthquake. 7:90-91

            "Then We seized them unawares, when they perceived not."
            Unbelievers are never safe from Allah's wrath. 7:95-99

            "How can I sorrow for a people that rejected (truth)?"
            Shu'eyb tells the Allah's victims that they deserved to die for rejecting Islam. 7:93

            "We drowned them in the sea: because they denied Our revelations." 7:136

            Allah will destroy non-muslim cultures. 7:138-9

            "Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, their works are fruitless." 7:147

            Those who worship the calf will suffer terror and humiliation from Allah. 7:152

            "Those who believe in him, and honour him, and help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him: they are the successful." 7:157

            "But those of them who … changed the word … We sent down upon them wrath from heaven." 7:162

            "When they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We … visited [them] with dreadful punishment." 7:165

            Allah turns Jews into apes! 7:166

            Allah will punish the disbelieving Jews until the Day of Resurrection. 7:167

            Those who deny Muhammad's revelations are like dogs. 7:176

            Those who deny Muhammad's revelation are evil. 7:177

            Stay away from those who blaspheme Allah's names. They will be punished for it. 7:180

            Allah leads astray those who deny his revelations. 7:182-3

            "Allah … cut the root of the disbelievers."
            Allah destroyed the unbelievers. 8:7

            Allah will throw fear into the hearts of the disbelievers, and smite their necks and fingers. 8:12

            Disbelievers will be tormented in the Fire. 8:14

            When you fight with disbelievers, do not retreat. Those who do will go to hell. 8:15-16

            Those that the Muslims killed were not really killed by them. It was Allah who did the killing. 8:17

            "The worst of beasts in Allah's sight are the deaf, the dumb, who have no sense [the non-muslims]." 8:22

            Taste of the doom because ye disbelieve. 8:35

            Those who disbelieve will be gathered into hell. 8:36

            Fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah. 8:39

            The angels smite the face and backs of disbelievers, saying: "Taste the punishment of burning!" 8:50

            The worst beasts in Allah's sight are the disbelievers. 8:55

            Don't let the disbelievers think they can escape. They are your enemy and the enemy of Allah. 8:59-60

            Exhort the believers to fight. They will win easily, because disbelievers are without intelligence. 8:65

            A prophet may not take captives until he has made a slaughter in the land. 8:67

            Disbelievers cause confusion and "corruption in the land." 8:73

            "Ye cannot escape Allah. Allah will confound the disbelievers." 9:2

            Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to those who disbelieve. 9:3

            Slay the idolaters wherever you find them. 9:5

            Those who submit and convert to Islam will be treated well. (Those who don't submit will be killed. See previous verse.) 9:6

            Don't make treaties with non-Muslims. They are all evildoers and should not be trusted. 9:7-9

            Treat converts to Islam well. (Kill those who refuse to convert. See 9:5) 9:11

            Fight the disbelievers! Allah is on your side; he will give you victory. 9:12-14

            Don't let idolaters tend the sanctuaries. Their works are in vain and they will be burned in the Fire. 9:17

            Don't be friends with with your disbelieving family members. Those who do so are wrong-doers. 9:23

            Allah punished those who disbelieved. 9:26

            Only idolaters are unclean. Keep them away from your places of worship. 9:28

            Fight against Christians and Jews "until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low." 9:29

            Christians and Jews are perverse. Allah himself fights against them. 9:30

            The "Religion of Truth" (Islam) must prevail, by force if necessary, over all other religions. 9:33

            Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to the rich and greedy Christian monks and Jewish rabbis. 9:34

            Allah does not guide the disbelievers. 9:37

            Fight for Allah with your wealth and whatever weapons are available to you. 9:41

            Those who refuse to fight for Allah (claiming they are unable) are liars who have destroyed their souls. 9:42

            Disbelievers go to hell. 9:49

            "Allah will afflict you with a doom from Him or at our hands." 9:52

            Pay your contribution willingly. Allah will not accept a contribution from disbelievers or idlers. 9:53

            Those who vex the Prophet, for them there is a painful doom. 9:60

            Allah is only pleased by true believers. 9:62

            Those who oppose Allah and His messenger will burn in the fire of hell. 9:63

            Allah promises hypocrites and disbelievers the fire of hell. Allah curses them. They will have a lasting torment. 9:68

            Fight the disbelievers and hypocrites. Be harsh with them. They are all going to hell anyway. 9:73

            Allah will afflict disbelievers with a painful doom in this world and the Hereafter. 9:74

            God will not forgive disbelievers, so don't ask. 9:80

            Those who refuse to give their wealth and lives to Allah will face the fire of hell. 9:81-83

            Don't pray for dead disbelievers or attend their funerals. 9:84

            Those who refuse to fight for Allah will be treated (along with their children) as unbelievers. 9:85

            For disbelievers there will be a painful doom. 9:90

            Non-muslim who pretend to believe (so they won't be killed by Muslims) are unclean and will go to hell. 9:95

            The unbelieving Arabs will be punished by Allah with an evil fortune. 9:97-98

            "We shall chastise them twice; then they will be relegated to a painful doom." 9:101

            Stay away from non-Muslims. They are all liars. 9:107

            Those that ignore Allah will be thown into the fire of hell. 9:109

            Believers must fight for Allah. They must kill and be killed , and are bound to do so by the Torah, Gospel, and Quran. But Allah will reward them for it. 9:111

            Don't pray for idolaters (not even for your family) after it is clear they are people of hell-fire. 9:113

            Abraham disowned his father for being an enemy of Allah. 9:114

            Fight disbelievers who are near you, and let them see the harshness in you. 9:123

            Disbelievers are wicked and have diseased hearts. 9:125

            Allah turns away those who misunderstand him. 9:127

            Disbelievers will have a boiling drink and a painful doom. 10:4

            If you enjoy life and ignore Muhammad's bullshit, Allah will torture you forever in the Fire after you die. 10:7-8

            Allah has destoyed entire generations. 10:13

            Denying the revelations of Allah is the worst sin imaginable. 10:17

            "Ignominy overtaketh them – They have no protector from Allah – as if their faces had been covered with a cloak of darkest night. Such are rightful owners of the Fire." 10:27

            On the last day Allah will kill all the disbelievers (and then he will torture them forever in hell). 10:45

            Those who disbelieved will face a dreadful doom. 10:70

            Allah drowned those who disbelieved his revelations. 10:73

            Moses asked Allah to harden the hearts of the Egyptians so that they would not believe until they saw the painful doom. 10:88

            If you deny the revelations of Allah, you will be among the losers and will "see the painful doom." 10:95-97

            Disbelievers will end up in the Fire. 11:17

            Those who oppose Islam and disbelieve in the Hereafter are guilty of the greatest wrong. 11:18-19

            Allah sent a lasting doom on those who mocked Noah. 11:39

            Those who drowned in the flood were disbelievers. 11:42

            Allah will send a painful doom on several nations. 11:48

            Disbelievers are the rightful owners of the Fire 13:5

            Allah does not hear the prayer of disbelievers. 13:14

            Those who do not answer Allah's call will go to hell. 13:18

            Allah leads disbelievers astry while he torments them in this life. Then afterh they die, he makes them uffer even more pain in the doom of the Hereafter. 13:33-34

            The reward for disbelievers is the Fire. 13:35

            Woe unto the disbelievers. Theirs will be an awful doom. 14:2

            "Lo! for wrong-doers is a painful doom." 14:22

            "They set up rivals to Allah that they may mislead (men) from His way. Say: Enjoy life (while ye may) for lo! your journey's end will be the Fire." 14:30

            Let the disbelievers enjoy life and let false hope beguile them. They will come to know! 15:2-3

            "The disbelievers would not be tolerated." 15:8

            Iblis will lead humans astray. Only perfect Muslims will be safe from him. The rest will go to hell. 15:39-43

            Those who don't believe in the Hereafter are proud. 16:22

            Allah made a roof fall in to kill unbelievers. "And the doom came on them whence they knew not." 16:26

            Disbelievers are evil and will dwell in hell forever. 16:27-29

            Disbelievers are liars. 16:39

            Theirs will be the Fire, and they will be abandoned." 16:62

            "Theirs will be a painful doom." 16:63

            Allah will add doom to doom for those who disbelieve. 16:88

            Those who oppose Islam will face an awful doom. 16:94

            Those who loose their faith in Islam will face an awful doom. Allah's wrath is upon them. 16:106

            Those who invent lies against Allah will have a painful doom. 16:116-7

            Allah made hell to be a dungeon for disbelievers. 17:8

            Allah has prepared a painful doom for those who disbelieve in the Hereafter. 17:10

            Allah destroyed entire towns. 17:16

            How many generations Allah has destroyed since Noah! 17:17

            Allah intends to burn people in hell. 17:18

            "Set not up with Allah any other god, lest thou be cast into hell." 17:39

            Allah makes it so that unbelievers cannot understand. 17:45-46

            Allah will send disbelievers astray. Then he'll burn them in hell, increasing the flames from time to time. 17:97-98

            "He maketh none to share in His government."
            Democracy is heresy. Allah shares his government with no one. 18:26

            Allah has prepared a Fire for the disbelievers. When they want a shower, Allah will give them a shower of molten lead to burn their faces. 18:29

            Christians will cry out to Allah's "partners", but they won't hear them; Allah will send them to their doom. 18:52

            The worst wrong is to forget Allah's revelations. Allah covers their hearts and makes them deaf so that they will never believe the truth. 18:57

            On a certain day, Allah will present hell, in plain view, to the disbelievers. 18:100

            Allah will welcome the disbelievers into hell. 18:102

            The good works of disbelievers are all in vain. They will go to hell anyway. 18:104-105

            Hell is the reward for disbelievers because they made a jest of Allah's revelations and messengers. 18:106

            "Woe unto the disbelievers from the meeting of an awful Day."
            Jesus was not the Son of God. Those who say he was (Christians) are going to hell. 19:35-37

            Allah will pluck out from every sect those who should burn in hell. 19:69-70

            Allah will prolong the lives of non-believers so they can see their punishment, either in this world or in the Hour of doom. 19:75

            Allah will record what disbelievers say and then prolong their torment. 19:77-79

            Allah has sent the devils on the disbelievers to confuse them. 19:83

            Allah will "drive the guilty unto hell, a weary herd." 19:86

            Lo! it hath been revealed unto us that the doom will be for him who denieth and turneth away." 20:48

            Those who do not believe Allah's revelations will face doom in the Hereafter. 20:127

            Allah destroyed entire towns, yet the people still disbelieved. 21:6

            "And one of them who should say: Lo! I am a god beside Him, that one We should repay with hell." 21:29

            Disbelievers will not be able to put out the fire on their faces and backs. They will be stupefied and no one will help them. 21:39-40

            The disbelievers will stare in terror at what Allah has in store for them. 21:97-99

            "He who disputeth concerning Allah without knowledge or guidance or a scripture giving light, Turning away in pride to beguile (men) from the way of Allah. For him in this world is ignominy, and on the Day of Resurrection We make him taste the doom of burning."
            Those who turn from the way of Allah will face ignominy in this world and the doom of burning in the next. 22:8-9

            Whoever thinks that Allah will not give Muhammad victory should go hang himself. 22:15

            Disbelievers will wear garments of fire, boiling fluid will be poured on their heads, their bellies and skin will be melted, they will be tormented with iron hooks, and when they try to escape they will be driven back with the taunt: Taste the doom of burning. 22:19-22

            Allah will provide the disbelievers with a painful doom. 22:25

            Those who disregard Allah's revelations are the owners of the Fire. 22:51

            "Those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt thereof until the Hour come upon them unawares, or there come unto them the doom of a disastrous day." 22:55

            Those who disbelieve Allah's revelations will have a shameful doom. 22:57

            Those who disbelieve Allah's revelations will burn in the Fire. 22:72

            Those who don't believe in the Hereafter will receive extreme punishment from Allah. 23:74-77

            Disbelievers will not be successful. 23:117

            Those who traduce virtuous, believing women … cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom." 24:23

            Disbelievers are miscreants. 24:55

            Disbelievers will never escape the Fire that will be their home. 24:57

            The only true believers are those who believe in Allah and his messenger. 24:62

            Those who deny the coming of the Hour will be chained together and burned with fire. They will pray for their own destruction. 25:11-13

            It will be a hard day for disbelievers and wrong-doers. They will gnaw on their hands and wish they had chosen Islam. 25:26-27

            Those who deny Muhammad's revelations will be destroyed. 25:36

            Allah drowned everyone in the flood of Noah, and has prepared a painful doom for evil-doers. 25:37

            "They [the non-muslims] will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road." 25:42

            Don't obey disbelievers. But rather fight against them. 25:52

            "The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord." 25:55

            Those who cry out to another god with Allah will be tormented doubly in hell. 25:68-69

            Many will not believe until they see the painful doom. 26:201

            Those who believe in another god are doomed. 26:213

            Stay away from poets. The erring follow them. 26:224

            Allah leads those who do not believe in the Hereafter astray by making things work out OK in this life, so that he can torment them forever in the next. They will get the worst punishment and will be the greatest losers. 27:4-5

            But he "saved those who believed." 27:53

            Allah will taunt Christians on the day of their doom, saying: Where are My partners whom ye imagined? 28:62-64

            Never help disbelievers. 28:86

            Those who disbelieve in the revelations of Allah have no hope of mercy. For such there is a painful doom. 29:23

            "Ye have chosen only idols instead of Allah … on the Day of Resurrection ye will deny each other and curse each other, and your abode will be the Fire, and ye will have no helpers." 29:25

            Only wrong-doers deny the revelations of Allah. 29:49

            Those who disbelieve in the revelations of Allah are the losers. 29:52

            The doom of hell will come upon disbelievers suddenly, when they least expect it. 29:53-55

            The worst thing you can do is tell a lie about Allah. Hell is the home of disbelievers. 29:68

            When the Hour comes, Christians will be divided into two groups: Those who believed Allah's revelations, and those who disbelieved in them. The believers will be happy in the Garden; the disbelievers will be brought to doom. 30:13-16

            Allah does not love disbelievers. 30:45

            Allah seals the heart of disbelievers. (And then he burns them in the Fire.) 30:59

            Those who mislead others from Allah's way and mock Islam will have a painful doom. 31:6-7

            Allah will give disbelievers a little comfort for a little while, and then he'll torment them forever with a heavy doom. 31:23-24

            Allah will fill hell with the jinn and mankind together. 32:13

            Allah: Taste the doom of immortality because of what ye used to do. 32:14

            Those who used to deny the Fire will be tormented in it forever. 32:20

            The worst thing you can do is to deny the revelations of Allah. 32:22

            Don't obey disbelievers. 33:1

            He hath prepared a painful doom for the unfaithful." 33:8

            Allah makes the deeds of unbelievers fruitless. 33:19

            Allah cast panic into the hearts of the disbelievers. He killed some, and enslaved others. 33:25-26

            Ignore disbelievers and their poisonous talk. 33:48

            Those who malign Allah, Muhammad, and Muslims will be cursed by Allah in this life and with doom in the Hereafter. 33:57

            Those who oppose Islam will be slain with a fierce slaughter. 33:60-61

            Allah has cursed the disbelievers, and has prepared for them a flaming fire, wherein they will abide forever. 33:64-65

            T"On the day when their faces are turned over in the Fire, they say: Oh, would that we had obeyed Allah and had obeyed His messenger!"
            When Allah burns the faces of disbelievers in the Fire, they'll wish they had obeyed Muhammad and Allah. 33:66

            Those who challenge the revelations of Muhammad will have a painful doom. 34:5

            "They are filled with remorse when they behold the doom; and We place carcans on the necks of those who disbelieved." 34:33

            Those who disbelieve in the Hereafter will be tormented. 34:8

            Those who strive against Allah's revelations will be brought to the doom. 34:38

            Allah hates those who ignore his messengers. 34:45

            Those who ignore Allah's messenger (Muhammed) will face a terrific doom. 34:46

            Those who are cast into hell be terrified when they see that they have no escape. Then they will believe. But it will be too late. 34:51-52

            Those who disbelieve will have an awful doom. 35:7

            Allah hates disbelievers. 35:26

            Disbelievers will burn forever in the fire of hell. Allah will keep them alive so that he can torture them forever. When they repent and ask for mercy, he will ignore them. 35:36-7

            He who disbelieves, his disbelief be on his own head. 35:39

            Allah has blinded the disbelievers so that they cannot see the truth. So it don't bother warning them. They will go to hell anyway. 36:8-10

            Allah will burn the disbelievers in hell. 36:63-4

            Those who refuse to believe in Muhammad's revelations will face a painful doom. 37:31-38

            If you're not favored by Allah, you're doomed. 37:57

            Allah drowned everyone except Noah and his family in the flood. 37:82

            Only the "single-minded slaves of Allah" will be saved from the doom. 37:127-8

            Allah killed everyone in Sodom except for Lot and his family. 37:136

            No one is against Allah, except those who burn in hell. 37:162-3

            Just wait a while and watch. The unbelievers will soon be destroyed in the doom. 37:176-9

            Those who disbelieve are in false pride and schism. 38:2

            Allah has destroyed many generations. 38:3

            Those who doubt will soon taste Allah's doom. 38:8

            Those who deny the messengers deserve doom. 38:14

            Those who wander from the way of Allah will have an awful doom. 38:26

            Those who disbelieve will burn in the Fire. 38:27

            Tell the disbelievers to enjoy themselves now, because later they will be owners of the Fire. 39:8

            Those who disobey Allah should fear his doom. 39:13

            No one will be able to help those that Allah torments in the Fire. 39:19

            Woe unto those who forget Allah. They are in plain error. 39:22

            The doom will come upon those who deny what Allah has revealed. 39:25

            Allah will make non-believers "taste humiliation in the life of the world" and " the doom of the Hereafter" which will be even worse. 39:26

            The worst thing you can do is tell a lie against Allah. The home of disbelievers is hell. 39:32

            Surrender to Allah before he sends the doom upon you suddenly. 39:54-55

            Disbelievers had their chance to believe. They will all suffer in an endless doom. 39:56-59

            Those who lie about Allah will be sent to hell and will have their faces blackened. 39:60

            Losers are those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah. 39:63

            Those ascribe a partner to Allah (like the Christians) will be among the losers. 39:65

            Those who disbelieve will be driven into hell. 39:71-72

            Those who disbelieve are the owners of the Fire. 40:6

            Allah greatly abhors those who disbelieve. 40:10

            Those who ignore Allah's "clear proofs" will be seized and punished severely. 40:22

            Those in hell will beg to be relieved from the Fire's torment for just a day. But the prayer of a disbeliever is in vain. 40:49-50

            Those who bicker about Allah's revelations are filled with pride. 40:56

            Those who scorn Allah will go to hell. 40:60

            Those who deny the revelations of Allah are perverted. 40:63

            Those who deny the Scripture and Allah's messengers will be dragged through boiling water and thrust into the Fire. 40:70-72

            Allah will taunt the Christians in hell, saying: Where are all my parnters that you used to believe in? 40:73

            Thus does Allah send astray the disbelievers (in his guidance). 40:74

            Those who scorn will go to hell. 40:76

            When they see Allah's doom they will believe in Allah. But their faith will not save them. The disbelievers will be ruined. 40:84-85

            Woe unto the idolaters who disbelieve in the Hereafter. 41:6

            The enemies of Allah will be gathered into the Fire where their skin, ears, and eyes will testify against them. 41:19-20

            Non-muslims will be tormented forever in the Fire. Allah will not have any mercy on them. 41:24

            Allah will make those who disbelieve taste an awful doom. Their immortal home will be the Fire, since they denied Allah's revelations. 41:27-28

            "Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better?" 41:40

            Those who disbelieve will taste hard punishment. 41:50

            In whatsoever ye differ, the verdict therein belongeth to Allah."
            Disputes, whether religious or political, must be decided by Allah. Democracy is not an option. 42:10

            Those who argue about Allah will have his wrath upon them. Theirs will be an awful doom. 42:16

            "And as for disbelievers, theirs will be an awful doom." 42:26

            Allah sends some people astray and then punishes them for it by burning them in the Fire. 42:44-46

            Those who turn people away from Islam will "be sharers in the doom." 43:37-39

            "But they will come to know."
            Allah will torment disbelievers forever in hell. 43:88-89

            Those in torment will claim to believe and ask Allah for relief. But he will refuse since they will return to their disbelief. 44:11-16

            "He hath saved them [Muslims] from the doom of hell."
            (Everyone else is going to hell.) 44:56

            Those who hear and reject Allah's revelations are sinful liars. Give them tidings of a painful doom. 45:7-8

            Those who joke about Allah's revelations will go to hell. Theirs will be a shameful doom. 45:9-10

            Those who disbelieve in Allah's revelations will have a awful doom of wrath. 45:11

            Those who disbelieve are guilty folk. 45:31

            Disbelievers will be rewarded with the ignominious doom of the Fire. 46:20

            Serve only Allah or face the doom of a tremendous day. 46:21

            If you believe Muhammed, Allah will forgive some of your sins and protect you from the painful doom (that he plans to torture everyone else with). 46:31

            Allah will taunt the disbelievers that he torments in the fire, saying: "Taste the doom for that ye disbelieved." 46:34

            Allah makes the works of disbelievers vain. 47:1

            Those who disbelieve follow falsehood. 47:3

            Smite the necks of the disbelievers whenever you fight against them. Those who die fighting for Allah will be rewarded. 47:4

            Allah will damn the disbelievers and make all their actions fruitless. 47:8-9

            Disbelievers may eat and be happy now, but the Fire will be their final home. 47:12

            Those who turn away from Islam, and obey non-Muslims in some things, have been seduced by Satan. 47:25-26

            Angels will gather them together and smite their faces and backs. 47:27

            Allah will make the actions those who disbelieve fruitless. 47:32

            Those who disbelieve will never be pardoned by Allah. 47:34-35

            Those who think an evil thought concerning Allah will be cursed and sent to hell by him. 48:6

            Allah has prepared a flame for the disbelievers. 48:13

            If you refuse to fight for Allah, he will punish you with a painful doom. 48:16

            "Whoso turneth back, him will He punish with a painful doom." 48:17

            Allah punished those who disbelieved with a painful punishment. 48:25

            Allah will "cause it [Islam] to prevail over all religion." 48:28

            Those with Muhammad are ruthless toward disbelievers and merciful toward themselves. 48:29

            Allah will hurl those who believe in another god into a dreadful doom. 50:26

            Accursed are the conjecturers who ask: When is the Day of Judgment? It is the day they will be tormented by the Fire. 51:10-14

            "We left behind therein a portent for those who fear a painful doom." 51:37

            Woe to the disbelievers. 51:60

            Those who deny the existence of hell will be thrust into its Fire. 52:11-16

            "Their Lord hath warded off from them the torment of hell-fire."
            (Everyone else is going to hell — and the believers are all okay with that.) 52:18

            Those who disbelieve are trapped. 52:42

            Those who disbelieve in the afterlife give female names to angels. 53:27

            Those who disbelieve in the afterlife are only guessing and have no real knowledge. 53:29

            Stay away from non-Muslims, especially those who disbelieve in the afterlife. 53:29

            Allah sent a storm of stones on Lot's folk, killing all but Lot's family. 54:34

            The guilty deny hell. But after they die they go circling between it and fierce, boiling water. 55:43-44

            Those who deny Allah and the Hereafter will eat from the Zaqqum tree and drink boiling water. 56:51-54

            Allah will welcome the rejecters and erring with boiling water and a roasting in the hell fire. 56:92-94

            Those who disbelieve or doubt the revelations of Allah will be face the doom. 57:13-14

            The home of disbelievers is the Fire, a hapless journey's end. 57:15

            Those who disbelieve and deny Allah's revelations are the owners of the fire. 57:19

            For disbelievers is a painful doom. 58:4

            For disbelievers is a shameful doom. 58:5

            Those who disobey Muhammed will go to hell. 58:8

            Don't make friends with Allah's enemies. For those who do so, Allah has prepared a dreadful doom. 58:14-15

            Those who turn others away from the way of Allah will have a shameful doom. They are rightful owners of the Fire. 58:16-17

            Those who oppose Allah and His Messenger will be among the lowest. 58:20

            On the Last Day good Muslims will not love their non-Muslim friends and family members, not even their fathers, sons, or brothers (or their mothers, daughters, or sisters). 58:22

            Allah cast fear into the hearts of the disbelieving People of the Scripture. Their home in the Hereafter will be the Fire. 59:2-3

            "Whatsoever the messenger giveth you, take it. And whatsoever he forbiddeth, abstain (from it)."
            Do whatever Muhammad tells you to do. (Or you'll go to hell.) 59:7

            The disbelieving people of the Scripture are liars. 59:11

            The disbelievers fear the believers more than Allah. 59:13

            The devil and disbelievers will be in the Fire. 59:16-17

            The owners of the Garden and the owners of the Fire are not equal. 59:20

            Don't be friends with disbelievers. They are your (and Allah's) enemy. 60:1

            Abraham hated those who had religious beliefs that were different than his. So you should too. 60:5

            Don't be friends with those who have warred against you because of religion. Whoever makes friends with them is a wrong-doer. 60:9

            Don't be friends with those who disbelieve in the Hereafter. They are Allah's enemies. 60:13

            The worst thing you can do is tell a lie about Allah. 61:7

            Allah gave Muhammad the one true religion and sent him to conquer all other (false) religions. 61:9

            "O ye who believe! Shall I show you a commerce that will save you from a painful doom?" 61:10

            A hypocritical Jew looks like an ass carrying books. Those who deny the revelations of Allah are ugly. 62:5

            Allah seals the hearts of those who believe and then disbelieve so that they can understand nothing. 63:3

            Disbelievers are perverted. They are the enemy, confounded by Allah. 63:4

            Don't bother to ask Allah to forgive the disbelievers. He will never forgive them. 63:6

            "Might belongeth to Allah and to His messenger and to the believers." 63:8

            Those who disbelieve will have a painful doom. 64:5

            Those who disbelieve are the owners of the Fire. 64:10

            Be stern with disbelievers. They are going to Hell anyway. 66:9

            Disbelievers will go to hell where they will hear its roaring and boiling. 67:6-7

            Who will protect the disbelievers from a painful doom? (Nobody) 67:28

            Refuse to obey the "rejecters" (Non-Muslims?) who seek compromise 68:8-9

            Those who consider the Quran to be "mere fables" will be branded on the nose.68:15-16

            "Shall We then treat those who have surrendered (Muslims) as We treat the guilty (Non-Muslims)?" 68:35

            Those who do not believe in Allah will be chained up and cast into hell-fire where they will eat filth. 69:30-35

            Doom is about to fall on all disbelievers. Only worshippers (Muslims) and those who preserve their chastity (except with their wives and slave girls) will be spared from "the fires of hell" that are "eagar to roast." 70:1-30

            "Lo! the doom of their Lord is that before which none can feel secure" (except for maybe those who are fearful of it). 70:27-28

            Disbelievers will enter hell with frantic with fear, knowing they will be tortured forever by Allah. 70:36, 44

            Allah sent Noah to warn people about the painful doom he was planning to send. (It didn't work out well; Allah sent it anyway.) 71:1

            Noah asked Allah to drown all the disbelievers. 71:26

            The fires of hell will be fueled with the bodies of idolators and unbelievers. They will experience an ever-greater torment. 72:15-17

            Those who disobey Allah and his messenger will dwell forever in the fire of hell. 72:23

            Allah will take care of the deniers. He will tie them up, burn them in a raging fire, and feed them food that chokes them. 73:11-13

            The last day will be a day of anguish for disbelievers. 74:9-10

            Those who are stubborn to Allah's revelations will face a fearful doom. 74:16-17

            Allah has appointed angels to tend the Fire and has prepared stumbling blocks for those who disbelieve. He sends some people (whoever he wants) astray. 74:31

            Those who pay attention to this life and ignore the Hereafter will suffer forever in hell. 75:20-29

            Allah has prepared chains, manacles, and a raging fire for the disbelievers. 76:4

            Don't obey disbelievers. 76:24

            Woe unto the repudiators on that day! 77:19, 77:24, 77:28, 77:34, 77:40, 77:45, 77:49

            Depart unto that doom which ye used to deny." 77:29

            Those who deny the revelations given to Muhammed will burn forever in hell. 78:21-30

            "Lo! We warn you of a doom at hand, a day whereon a man will look on that which his own hands have sent before, and the disbeliever will cry: 'Would that I were dust!'" 78:40

            Those who rebel by choosing this life over the next will go to hell. 79:37-39

            Disbelievers are wicked people. On the last day they will be in darkness and have dust on their faces. 80:40-42

            Those who reject Allah's revelations will burn in hell. 83:10-17

            The disbelievers used to laugh at the believers. But the final laugh will be on them. 83:29-36

            Disbelievers will be given a painful doom. 84:22-24

            Those who persecute Muslims, without repenting, will burn in hell. 85:10

            Allah plots against non-Muslims. 86:16

            "Deal gently with them (non-Muslims) for a while. (How long is "a while"?) 86:17

            Allah will punish disbelievers with the direst punishment. 88:23-24

            Allah poured the disaster of His punishment upon those who rebelled against him. 89:11-13

            Those who disbelieve Allah's revelations will have the Fire placed over them like an awning. 90:19-20

            Those who deny Allah's revelations must endure the flaming fire. 92:14-16

            Allah created humans to be "of best stature" but then reduced them "to the lowest of the low". Except for "those who believe and do good works." But what about those who don't believe but do good works? Are they the "lowest of the low"? 95:4-6

            Allah will grab those who deny His guidance by the forelock and call the guards of hell. 96:13-18

            Those who disbelieve will abide in the fire of hell. They are the worst of created beings. 98:6

            Only religious people help orphans or those in need. 107:1-3

            "I seek refuge … from the evil of malignant witchcraft."
            (Witchcraft is evil.) 113:4

          • SHIITES SAY ALL SUNNIS ARE SODOMITES:

            Satan Attends Every Muslim Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant
            Except for Mary and her Son Jesus, all babies cry during their birth, because Satan touches them… (Sahih Bukhari, 4.55.641)

            Whenever a Muslim child is born, Satan pricks it; that is why the child cries. Only Mary and Jesus were not pricked by Satan…(Sahih Muslim, 30.5837, 5838)
            Say prayer during sexual intercourse, and Satan will not touch your child…(Sahih Bukhari, 4.54.503

            Arabic poetry to glorify homosexuality, take their famous poet Abu Nuwas:

            O THE JOY OF SODOMY!

            So now be sodomites, you Arabs.
            Turn not away from it–
            therein is wondrous pleasure.
            Take some coy lad with kiss-curls
            twisting on his temple
            and ride as he stands like some gazelle
            standing to her mate.
            A lad whom all can see girt with sword
            and belt not like your whore who has
            to go veiled.
            Make for smooth-faced boys and do your
            very best to mount them, for women are
            the mounts of the devils

            ARAB POET Abu Nuwas:

            ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS FINGER F—-D BY SATAN AT BIRTH

            In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

            EVEN MOHAMMED & HIS COMPANIONS WERE FINGER F–KED

            ISLAMIC CLERIC CONFIRMS MUSLIM MEN ARE SODOMITES

            You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.
            In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.
            TRANSCRIPTION OF YASSER HABIB:
            “Anyone who consents to being called ‘Emir of the Believers’ is a passive homosexual. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for example, who willingly assumed this title, was, without a doubt, a passive homosexual. The same goes for the caliphs Othman Ibn Affan, Muawiyya, Yazid, and the rules and sultans of the Umayyad and Abbasid dynasties, as well as some of the rulers and sultans of our day and age.

            For example, the king of Morocco bears this title. This is how you know that he is a passive homosexual. This is in addition to the evidence revealed by Western media, which showed that the current king of Morocco is indeed a passive homosexual who belongs to the homosexual community. This was leaked from his palace by his assistants, his servants, and his ‘boys,’ whom he would penetrate and who would penetrate him. They fled to Europe, sought asylum, and exposed all this.

            CLERIC YASSER HABIB EXPOSES UMAR

            It is told (in the hadith) that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab had an anal disease, which could be cured only by semen. One should know that this is a well-known medical condition, which is also mentioned in sacred texts. Someone who, God forbid, has been penetrated in the anus, a worm grows within him, due to the semen discharged in him…
            A disease develops in his anus, and as a result, he cannot calm down, unless. he is penetrated again and again.

            The Shiites are undoubtedly protected from this disease, and from committing this abominable and hideous act. As for the Nasibis (who hated the prophet Muhammad’s family), they are definitely afflicted with this homosexuality.
            One of the devils is present at the birth of every human being. If Allah knows that the newborn is one of our Shiites, He fends off that devil, who cannot harm the newborn. But if the newborn is not one of our Shiites, the devil inserts his index finger into the anus of the newborn, who thus becomes a passive homosexual. If the newborn is not a Shiite, the devil inserts his index finger into this newborn’s anus, and when he grows up, he becomes a passive homosexual.
            If the newborn is a female, the devil inserts his index finger into her vagina, and she becomes a whore. At that moment, the newborn cries loudly, as he comes out of his mother’s womb. Note that some children cry normally at birth, while others cry loudly and incessantly. You should know that this is the work of that devil, according to this narration.”

            Islam is NOT a religion, but an insane political system and sex cult populated by the severely mentally impaired.”

            When cleric Yasser Habib “says ‘passive homosexual’, he is referring to the receptive, submissive, female-equivalent partner. Dominant, inserting male homosexual activity is universally accepted in Islam. He has no problem with that. It’s grown men ‘catching’ that he has a problem with.”

            Hey, all you gays-lesbians-bisexuals-trannies and “liberated” women of the “Progressive” Left!According to a cleric of the religion you so vehemently defend, you had all been butt-f*cked by the devil at birth!

        • Lucky/Raj, let us clear all your alleges concerning Aisha’s marriage and your calling of the Prophet a pedophile for once and all.

          Your reference to verse 65:4 Pickthall: their period (of waiting) shall be three months, along with those who have it not.

          “those who have it not” refers to the wives of believers who do not receive menstruation any more due to their post-menopause stage and does NOT refer to premature wives!!! You dumbly allege that a premature wife should wait for 3 months..how is that possible…please explain! This verse is 100% proper as it gives the benefit of doubt to the wife and tells to wait for 3 months before the 3rd full and final pronouncement of divorce. ( as it sets a divorce period of 3 months waiting to clear any doubt). Don’t repeat this allegation anymore, okay?

          You keep on quoting from the fake Hadiths which were written by some Persian authors, why? Yet through presumption that what these hadiths denote of the alleges is true then I would like to quell your alleges thus :

          1. The Prophet was not a pedophile as he rightfully married Aisha with the consent of her father.

          2. Even to date girls of all ages are being married with the consent of parent/s in the traditions of : African, South American, Australian, many European countries, India, Russia, all of the Far Eastern countries as well amongst the Indigenous tribes of USA not forgetting Arabia….where it is 100%!!

          3. Definition of Pedophile > A predator…an adult who is sexually attracted to children.
          The Prophet was NOT a predator as predators sexually assault and at times kill the children to hide their guilt. Pedophiles do NOT marry their victims…is that clear??? According to what you have quoted from the hadiths if they are to go by, the Prophet is innocent of the crime of pedophilia!! Stop alleging that for once and all as nobody will buy your definition of a pedophilia, okay??

          From your notes I can discern that you have visited Teen Marriage article in Wikipedia where you got the UNICEF report. But you did NOT read that report!!

          I would advise you to read that report as well as visit this site to see if a body of a girl aged 11 and under can withstand all the child development physiologies, be able to hold the maternity from the time of conception to birth :

          List of youngest girls who gave birth and others who were raped, pedophiled even in India :http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_youngest_birth_mothers

          I personally know how children due to differing Hindu traditions are married off as young as 5 years and above.

          If the hadiths are to go by then it should be of less interest to us of what the Prophet did in his personal life besides delivering the Message …the Quran to Mankind.

          4:82 “If [Quran] had been from other than Allah, they would have found within it much contradiction”

          Regards

          Plum

          • Plum, nice. Keep refuting their goofy allegations. Well, I know they won’t get it no matter how hard we try to make’em realize that the man they hate the most (the Prophet) actually deserves their love’n respect.

          • 65:4 At-Talaq

            * تفسير Tafsir al-Jalalayn
            ________________________________________
            { وَٱللاَّئِي يَئِسْنَ مِنَ ٱلْمَحِيضِ مِن نِّسَآئِكُمْ إِنِ ٱرْتَبْتُمْ فَعِدَّتُهُنَّ ثَلاَثَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَٱللاَّئِي لَمْ يَحِضْنَ وَأُوْلاَتُ ٱلأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَن يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ وَمَن يَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ يَجْعَل لَّهُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يُسْراً }
            And [as for] those of your women who (read allā’ī or allā’i in both instances) no longer expect to menstruate, if you have any doubts, about their waiting period, their prescribed [waiting] period shall be three months, and [also for] those who have not yet menstruated, because of their young age, their period shall [also] be three months — both cases apply to other than those whose spouses have died; for these [latter] their period is prescribed in the verse: they shall wait by themselves for four months and ten [days] [Q. 2:234]. And those who are pregnant, their term, the conclusion of their prescribed [waiting] period if divorced or if their spouses be dead, shall be when they deliver. And whoever fears God, He will make matters ease for him, in this world and in the Hereafter.
            ________________________________________
            Tafsir al-Jalalayn, trans. Feras Hamza
            © 2012 Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought, Amman, Jordan (http://www.aalalbayt.org) ® All Rights Reserved
            Apart from any fair dealing for the purposes of research or private study, or criticism or review, this work may not be reproduced, stored or transmitted, in any form or by any means, without the prior permission in writing of the Great Tafsirs Project, Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought (aalal-bayt@rhc.jo)

            EVIDENCE THAT ISLAM ALLOWS CHILDREN TO ENGAGE IN SEX BEFORE MENSTRUATION
            First, we need to establish that Islam allows female children to be married and engaged in sex prior to their first menses (prepubescent). For that we turn to the Islamic source materials. Starting with the Quran:
            If you are in doubt concerning those of your wives who have ceased menstruating, know that their waiting period shall be three months. The same shall apply to those who have not menstruated. As for pregnant women, their term shall end with their confinement. God will ease the hardship of the man who fears him. 65:4, Dawood
            The surrounding context deals with the issue of the waiting period for divorce, and remarriage. The Quran is telling Muslims to wait for a certain period of time before making the divorce final or deciding to forego it. The Quran exhorts men to wait a period of three months in the case of women who either are no longer menstruating or haven’t even started their menstrual cycles!
            Since Muslim men are to wait 3 months before divorcing a prepubescent child it means that they have been engaging in sex with those children.
            I quote three Islamic scholars commentary related to 65:4 and the subject of sex with prepubescent children:
            Ibn Kathir writes regarding 65:4
            , “The `Iddah is made up of cleanliness and the menstrual period.” So he divorces her while it is clear that she is pregnant, or he does not due to having sex, or since he does not know if she is pregnant or not. This is why the scholars said that there are two types of divorce, one that conforms to the Sunnah and another innovated. The divorce that conforms to the Sunnah is one where the husband pronounces one divorce to his wife when she is not having her menses and without having had sexual intercourse with her after the menses ended. One could divorce his wife when it is clear that she is pregnant. As for the innovated divorce, it occurs when one divorces his wife when she is having her menses, or after the menses ends, has sexual intercourse with her and then divorces her, even though he does not know if she became pregnant or not. There is a third type of divorce, which is neither a Sunnah nor an innovation where one divorces A YOUNG WIFE WHO HAS NOT BEGUN TO HAVE MENSES, the wife who is beyond the age of having menses, and divorcing one’s wife before the marriage was consummated. (Source; bold and capital emphasis ours)
            Al-Tabari said regarding 65:4
            The interpretation of the verse “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise”. He said: The same applies to the ‘idaah for girls who do not menstruate because they are too young, if their husbands divorce them after consummating the marriage with them.
            Tafseer al-Tabari, 14/142 (Source: Islam Q&A (www.islam-qa.com)
            (Question #12708: Is it acceptable to marry a girl who has not yet started her menses?)
            Regarding sex with prepubescent children, Abu-Ala’ Maududi states:
            “Therefore, making mention of the waiting-period for girls who have not yet menstruated, clearly proves that it is not only permissible to give away the girl at this age but it is permissible for the husband to consummate marriage with her. Now, obviously no Muslim has the right to forbid a thing which the Qur’an has held as permissible.” (Maududi, volume 5, p. 620, note 13, emphasis added)
            It is clear: Muslim men can engage in sex with prepubescent children!

            Is it acceptable to marry a girl who has not yet started her menses? – 12708
            I have not yet reached the age of puberty. Is it correct that a girl could get married before her menses start, or is that just a traditional myth?.
            Praise be to Allaah.
            Firstly:
            Marriage to a young girl before she reaches puberty is permissible according to sharee’ah, and it was narrated that there was scholarly consensus on this point.
            1 – Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
            “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise”
            [al-Talaaq 65:4]
            In this verse we see that Allaah states that for those who do not menstruate – because they are young and have not yet reached the age of puberty – the ‘iddah in the case of divorce is three months. This clearly indicates that it is permissible for a young girl who has not started her periods to marry.
            Al-Tabari (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:
            The interpretation of the verse “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise”. He said: The same applies to the ‘idaah for girls who do not menstruate because they are too young, if their husbands divorce them after consummating the marriage with them.
            Tafseer al-Tabari, 14/142
            2 – It was narrated from ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) married her when she was six years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine, and she stayed with him for nine years.
            Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 4840; Muslim, 1422.
            Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr said:
            The scholars are unanimously agreed that a father may marry off his young daughter without consulting her. The Messenger of Allaah married ‘Aa’ishah bint Abi Bakr when she was young, six or seven years old, when her father married her to him.
            Al-Istidhkaar, 16/49-50.
            Secondly:
            The fact that it is permissible to marry a minor girl does not imply that it is permissible to have intercourse with her, rather the husband should not have intercourse with her until she becomes able for that. Hence the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) delayed consummating the marriage to ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her).
            And Allaah knows best.
            Islam Q&A
            Mohammad The Pedophile

            PEDOPHILIA : [NL] (1906): sexual perversion in which children are the preferred sexual object.

            [Scriptural Evidence] Volume 7, Book 62, Number 64: Sahih Bukhari [the most
            venerated and authentic Islamic source]
            Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he
            consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained
            with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).
            Montgomerry Watts states: “Muhammed seemed to have felt a SPECIAL
            TENDERNESS towards children.”
            The Moral Standard Muslims look upto, Prophet Mohammad : ” … Sounds like child molestation to me. It does not appear to me that the founder of Islam was a man of peace or good moral character. ” – Anonymous.
            Muslims Practicing Islam:

            Compilation of Ishaq b. Mansur al-Kasaj, … found in Chapters on Marriage and
            Divorce, translated by Spectorsky, in the ruling that a woman “IS OF AGE WHEN
            SHE HAS REACHED HER NINTH YEAR !”

            “Two Iraqi men, aged 28 and 34, who live in Lincoln, Nebraska, married two Iraqi girls, aged 13 and 14, in a private Islamic ceremony attended by family and friends.
            The two men have been arrested, charged with the sexual assault of a child and could be sentenced to 50 years of prison because the marriage age in Nebraska is at least 17 years of age. Their attorney argued that the men didn’t know about the law and that they were merely following their religious custom of courtship and marriage. Do they really do such things in today’s Iraq? ” – Abdul Abdi

            “The point I would like to make is that The Muslim world has been exploiting young girls for quite sometime now in the name of Islam. These are child abuse and it does occur on a daily basis throughout Islamic world, including your birth place, Somalia. Rich Arab Muslims have been caught on the exit ports of India and Malaysia leaving with clueless, helpless girls clutching onto their dolls and other meager belongings.” -Faisal Hassan.

            “Now you want to celebrate American man made system while ignoring one of the things Islamic Shariah APPROVES. What a shameful statement!. Please note:

            Islamically, there is NOTHING wrong of marrying fifteen OR LESS as long as they have period and full feminhood signs. Any women reach the age of period can be married if and when she decided to ratify the contract of marriage.. That was the way our Prophet peace upon him got marry Caasha [ Ayesha ] . And that was the way our great Somali women delivered the majority of us. I DON’T THINK YOU WILL DARE TO SAY OUR PROPHET (PBUH) EXPLOITED ON CAASHA.
            [ Ayesha / Aisha ]” – daud7@aol.com (Daud7)

            Inspired By Islam (What the most famous cleric has to say):
            From Khomeini’s book, “Tahrirolvasyleh”, fourth volume, Darol Elm, Gom, Iran,
            1990 :

            A man can have sexual pleasure from a child as young as a baby. However he should not penetrate, sodomising the child is OK. If the man penetrates and damages the child then he should be responsible for her subsistence throughout her life. This girl however does not count as one of his four permanent wives. The man will not be eligible to marry the girls sister.
            […]
            It is better for a girl to marry in such a time when she would begin menstruation at her husband’s house rather than her father’s home. Any father marrying his daughter so young will have a permanent place in heaven.

            How it all began ( a long time ago in the isolated deserts of Arabia) :

            Already, when Aisha (the daughter of Abu Bakr, Mohammad’s closest friend and
            unquestioning ally) was about 4-5 years old Muhammad started dreaming of a union with her [Ref: SAHIH BUKHARI, 5:235] and he wasted no time in realizing his dreams, in spite of the fact that object of his dreams was a mere child. Perhaps you want to assume that it is “normal” for a 50+ year old man to dream of marrying a 4-5 old child, and then ACTUALLY ask for her hand at 6?

            Is it normal for an oversexed old man (Muhammad had over 9 wives and concubines) to dream of a union with a 4-5 year old girl?
            Muhammad (SAW ) was basically oversexed, his sexual relationship with Aisha is a special case, which fits his strong need for a larger latitude to satisfy his sexual
            urge, as is witnessed by:

            “The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night and
            they were eleven in number.” I asked Anas, “Had the Prophet the strength for it?”
            Anas replied, “We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men).” And Sa’id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).” [Bukhari.1:268]

            When she was 6, Muhammad asked Abu Bakr, Aisha’s father, for her hand. Abu
            Bakr thought it was improper, because, as he said “I am your brother”; Muhammad
            brushed aside Abu Bakr’s reservation by saying that it was perfectly lawful for him
            to marry Aisha [ Ref: SAHIH BUKHAR I7:18].

            What happened to “there is no compulsion in matters of religion”? Anyway what
            compulsion did Muhammad need being a prophet his word was law, he restricted men to only four wives when he himself had more than four, that was a convenient exemption for Muhammad.

            So, Aisha was betrothed to Muhammad, and 3 years later, i.e. when Aisha was 9,
            the marriage was consumed. And Muhammad was 53 then [SAHIH BUKHARI
            5:236,7:64,7:65,7:88] .

            The 3 year waiting period probably had to do with the fact that at that time Aisha had contracted some disease, whereby she, temporarily lost her hair. Aisha was then socially and psychologically still a child as is evidenced by the fact that she was still given to her toys, she was unaware of what was happening around her, and her playmates behave as would the children at present times [Sahih Bukhari 8:151,5:234].

            Aisha became Muhammad’s favorite wife. And the sexuality in the relationship was predominant [ SAHIH BUKHARI .1.270, 3:36, 7:6, 3:148, 3:149, 3:150, 7:142,
            IbnSa’d 1pg165 ]. Later, Aisha was to be called the “mother of believers”.
            If you are wandering, yes, the relationship was pedophilic.

            When did the sexual relations between Prophet Mohammad and his child bride
            begin?

            Unfortunately we do not have any video recordings of such events. Neither can we expect that there would be any explicit statements regarding this. In any case it is certain that she had NOT reached puberty when she moved into Muhammad’s house, which in itself, contrary to the prevailing social norms, is a tacit implication that he may indulge in whatever fantasies he may have had when he asked for Aisha’s hand. And Muhammad did have fantasies.

            Volume 8, Book 73, Number 151:
            Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, BUT the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13)

            It is, however, very unlikely that Muhammad would have waited for the onset of the
            menses; or at most it could have been just after the 1st drops. The evidence is
            necessarily indirect.

            # His strong desire to “graze of the (tree) of which nothing has been eaten before”,
            as his other wives had not been virgins.
            # Menses or fasting do not reduce Muhammad’s desire and potency for sex. His
            nightly rounds to his wives(lastly 12-13) did require more than average potency.
            # New additions to his harem lead to intensive sexual activity, e.g. arrival of Maria
            lead to increased, initial spurt of sexual activity to the neglect of others .
            # The intervals between prayers are used for quick stands “I used to wash the traces
            of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers
            while traces of water were still on it.”
            # Other wives try to please Muhammad by sacrificing their turns in favor of Aisha.
            # During his last fatal illness he cries: “Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be
            tomorrow?”, seeking Aisha’s turn.

            Prophet Say: Marry Young Virgins

            Volume 7, Book 62, Number 17:
            Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

            When I got married, Allah’s Apostle said to me, “What type of lady have you married?” I replied, “I have married a matron’ He said, “Why, don’t you have a liking for the young virgins and for fondling them?” Jabir also said: Allah’s Apostle said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?’

            Silent Children :

            Volume 7, Book 62, Number 67:
            Narrated Abu Huraira:

            The Prophet said, “A matron should not be given in marriage except after consulting
            her; and a virgin should not be given in marriage except after her permission.” The
            people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! How can we know her permission?” He said,
            “Her silence (indicates her permission).”

            Where sex is akin to a crime, silence is admission of your guilt. What a corruption
            of “fitrah” ( human nature).

            What religion condones the destruction of childhood? What are we who daily avow
            our undying love for Allah to do against a system that ruthlessly oppresses its
            youngest and brightest ?

            ● What was Aisha’s age? I have heard other figures … (A question also known
            as: How many of your own sources will you deny ? )

            All the relevant sources (Bukhari, Ibn Hisham, Tabari, Ibn al-Athir, Ibn Sa’d, Ibn
            Hanbal, etc.) maintain that Aisha was bethroted to Mohammed when she was 6, and
            the marraige was consummated 3 years later.

            ‘Mahommad – The Word of Allah’ written by Anne-Marie Delcambre. (Anne-Marie
            Delcambre has a doctorate in ‘Islamology’, and taught Islamic Civilisation at the
            Saint Joseph University of Beyrouth in Lebanon). On page 69, it says that he was
            married to her when she was 9 years old.

            Dates commonly accepted by scholars: Birth Muhammad(570), birth Aisha(614 or
            615). Bethrothal(620 or 621), Consummation of marriage(623 or 624). In particular
            the “consummation” of marriage is said to have taken place after the hidjra in
            Shawwal 1 or 2. Between 621 and 623 Asiha is said to have contracted a disease
            whereby she temporarily lost her hair. (Ref 1)

            She could not have been more than 10 years when she went to live in Muhammad’s
            house. The fact that she took her toys with her to her new home indicates that she
            was psychologically and socially still a child. And the fact that she was allowed to
            play with DOLLS indicates that she had NOT reached puberty by this time. (“The
            playing with the dolls and similar images was(is) forbidden, but it was allowed for
            Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.”Fatehal-Bari page 143, Vol.13). Besides, there is also Aisha’s own statement which implies that she had NOT reached puberty when she moved into Muhammad’s house [Sahih Bukhari 7.163]. I am sure she would have been able to recount accurately as to when and where she got her first menses. Most girls do remember such events rather accurately. (Refs 2)
            What is “sick” is that Muhammad had started to dream of a union with Aisha already when she was 4-5 years old:
            “You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you…(and) I said (to myself), ‘If this is from Allah, then it must happen.”

            He was to use a similar tactic when he wanted to marry his step son’s wife.
            A tactic which Aisha later came to understand as fraud, as in: “Aisha said: O Allah’s
            Apostle! I do not see, but, that your Lord hurries in pleasing you.” (Refs 2)

            Muhammad wasted no time in realizing what he had been dreaming. Already when
            Aisha was 6

            “The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr
            said “But I am your brother.” The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s
            religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.” Here it does not
            seem that Abu Bakr consented to the marriage wholeheartedly.

            REFERENCES (1) Les femmes du Prophete Prof.Magali Morsi, Professor of
            History, University of Muhammed V, Rabat, Morocco.
            (2) Shahih Bukhari: [1.229] [1.230] [1.231] [1.232] [1.233] [1.258] [1.263] [1.267]
            [1.270] [1.294] [1.296] [1.298] [1.299] [3.148] [3.149] [3.150] [3.853] [4.736]
            [5.235] [5.236] [5.731] [7.14] [7.15] [7.57] [7.48] [7.57] [7.64] [7.65] [7.86] [7.88]
            [7.90] [7.144] [7.163] [8.151] [9.139] [9.140]

            * “And if a woman is sexually mature I see nothing wrong with her marriage in general, with a man of any age… “- A Muslim.

            For those Muslims who approve of the above statement ( and hold similar views ):
            Would you let your daughters go through this?

            Pedophile?

            What are the essential features of pedophilia.?

            Professors of psychiatry, Harold I.Kaplan MD and Benjamin J.Sadock MD. of New
            York University Medical School states the essential features to diagnose pedophilia
            are:

            1.Identification with and narcissistic investment in immature sexual objects.

            Muhammad’s infatuation and relationship with Aisha fits this criterion. And Mohammad was vain too – he liked to use perfume and dye his hair (even as an old man).

            2. Control, domination and seduction of children.
            A slight recalcitrance on the part of his wives was met by intolerant threats like: “if he (Muhammad) divorce you, (Allah) will give him in your place wives better than you, submissive, faithful, obedient, penitent, adorers, fasters, widows and virgins.” [K 66.5]

            3. Sexual activity with children is preferential and occur repeatedly.
            Aisha was ever present, right up to his last fatal breath and he preferred spending
            his nights with her. Aisha became Muhammad’s favorites wife. And the sexuality in
            the relationship was predominant. [Sahih Bukhari
            1.270,3:36,7:6,3:148,3:149,3:150,7:142,IbnSa’d 1pg165]

            Is menses necessary indicator of sexual maturity ?

            Sexual maturity is NOT PURELY RELATED TO MENSES as for some peculiar reasons many Muslims have tried to say.

            In the first place having or not having menses is not the criterion for sexual maturity, and thus of pedophilic behaviour. We have cases here, of abducted girls, 12, 13, 14, well past their mens, and yet preferred by pedophiles as sexual objects. Besides when Aisha was about 4-5 years old Muhammad started dreaming of a union with her [Sahih Bukhari 5:235]- I am sure Ayesha was not menstruating then . Or do Arab girls menstruate at the age of 4-5 ?

          • Are you really lucky?….unfortunately you ought to change your name to “Liar’ because you added these words from your own weird imaginations :

            (i.e. they are still immature)

            NO where does the verse indicate your alleges of (i.e. they are still immature)!!

            “You dumbly allege that a premature wife should wait for 3 months..how is that possible?…please explain!

      • PLUM WAS FINGER F–KED BY SATAN

        WHY ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS ARE SODOMITES

        Satan Attends Every Muslim Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant
        Except for Mary and her Son Jesus, all babies cry during their birth, because Satan touches them… (Sahih Bukhari, 4.55.641)

        Whenever a Muslim child is born, Satan pricks it; that is why the child cries. Only Mary and Jesus were not pricked by Satan…(Sahih Muslim, 30.5837, 5838)
        Say prayer during sexual intercourse, and Satan will not touch your child…(Sahih Bukhari, 4.54.503

        Arabic poetry to glorify homosexuality, take their famous poet Abu Nuwas:

        O the joy of sodomy!
        So now be sodomites, you Arabs.
        Turn not away from it–
        therein is wondrous pleasure.
        Take some coy lad with kiss-curls
        twisting on his temple
        and ride as he stands like some gazelle
        standing to her mate.
        A lad whom all can see girt with sword
        and belt not like your whore who has
        to go veiled.
        Make for smooth-faced boys and do your
        very best to mount them, for women are
        the mounts of the devils

        ARAB POET Abu Nuwas:

        ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS FINGER F—-D BY SATAN AT BIRTH

        In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

        EVEN MOHAMMED & HIS COMPANIONS WERE FINGER F–KED!

        ISLAMIC CLERIC CONFIRMS MUSLIM MEN ARE SODOMITES

        You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.

        In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

        TRANSCRIPTION OF YASSER HABIB:

        “Anyone who consents to being called ‘Emir of the Believers’ is a passive homosexual. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for example, who willingly assumed this title, was, without a doubt, a passive homosexual. The same goes for the caliphs Othman Ibn Affan, Muawiyya, Yazid, and the rules and sultans of the Umayyad and Abbasid dynasties, as well as some of the rulers and sultans of our day and age.

        For example, the king of Morocco bears this title. This is how you know that he is a passive homosexual. This is in addition to the evidence revealed by Western media, which showed that the current king of Morocco is indeed a passive homosexual who belongs to the homosexual community. This was leaked from his palace by his assistants, his servants, and his ‘boys,’ whom he would penetrate and who would penetrate him. They fled to Europe, sought asylum, and exposed all this.

        CLERIC YASSER HABIB EXPOSES UMAR

        UMAR LIKED IT UP HIS ASS

        It is told (in the hadith) that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab had an anal disease, which could be cured only by semen. One should know that this is a well-known medical condition, which is also mentioned in sacred texts. Someone who, God forbid, has been penetrated in the anus, a worm grows within him, due to the semen discharged in him…
        A disease develops in his anus, and as a result, he cannot calm down, unless. he is penetrated again and again.

        The Shiites are undoubtedly protected from this disease, and from committing this abominable and hideous act. As for the Nasibis (who hated the prophet Muhammad’s family), they are definitely afflicted with this homosexuality.
        One of the devils is present at the birth of every human being. If Allah knows that the newborn is one of our Shiites, He fends off that devil, who cannot harm the newborn. But if the newborn is not one of our Shiites, the devil inserts his index finger into the anus of the newborn, who thus becomes a passive homosexual. If the newborn is not a Shiite, the devil inserts his index finger into this newborn’s anus, and when he grows up, he becomes a passive homosexual.
        If the newborn is a female, the devil inserts his index finger into her vagina, and she becomes a whore. At that moment, the newborn cries loudly, as he comes out of his mother’s womb. Note that some children cry normally at birth, while others cry loudly and incessantly. You should know that this is the work of that devil, according to this narration.”

        Islam is NOT a religion, but an insane political system and sex cult populated by the severely mentally impaired.”

        When cleric Yasser Habib “says ‘passive homosexual’, he is referring to the receptive, submissive, female-equivalent partner. Dominant, inserting male homosexual activity is universally accepted in Islam. He has no problem with that. It’s grown men ‘catching’ that he has a problem with.”

        Hey, all you gays-lesbians-bisexuals-trannies and “liberated” women of the “Progressive” Left!According to a cleric of the religion you so vehemently defend, you had all been butt-f*cked by the devil at birth!

          • ONLY SUNNI MOHAMMEDANS ARE FINGER F–KED.

            ANIMAL LOVING MUSLIMS:

            ISLAM & ZOOPHILIA
            Zoophilia, from the Greek Ζωον (zôon, “animal”) and φιλία (philia, “friendship” or “love”), is a paraphilia, defined as an affinity or sexual attraction by a human to a non-human animal. Such individuals are called zoophiles. The more recent terms zoosexual and zoosexuality describe the full spectrum of human/animal orientation. A separate term, bestiality (more common in mainstream usage and frequently but incorrectly seen as a synonym; often misspelled as “beastiality”), refers to human/animal sexual activity. To avoid confusion about the meaning of zoophilia — which may refer to the affinity/attraction, paraphilia, or sexual activity — this article uses zoophilia for the former, and zoosexual activity for the sexual act. The two terms are independent: not all sexual acts with animals are performed by zoophiles; and not all zoophiles are sexually interested in animals.
            Pakistan has banned content on more than a dozen websites because of “offensive” and “blasphemous” material, while they themselves rank No. 1 for certain sex-related search terms, including “child sex,” “rape sex,” “animal sex,” “camel sex,” “donkey sex,” “dog sex,” and “horse sex”.[1]
            NON-ISLAMIC ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS
            From non-Islamic Abrahamic religious scriptures, it is easy to see that bestiality is considered immoral.
            “‘Do not have sexual relations with an animal and defile yourself with it. A woman must not present herself to an animal to have sexual relations with it; that is a perversion.

            Leviticus 18:23 NIV

            “Cursed is anyone who has sexual relations with any animal.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!”

            Deuteronomy 27:21 NIV
            There are other passages within the Torah/Old Testament which call for the death penalty to be inflicted. This is harsh but that does not concern us. What concerns us is the fact that non-Islamic Abrahamic religions strictly forbid sexual acts between humans and other species, and so do secular western laws in general. Therefore the claim that the West “allows men to have sex with animals” is proven to be false.
            PEDOPHILIA & BESTIALITY
            Some may lump together homosexuality and bestiality as both constituting “sexual immorality”. However, there is a crucial difference between the two. A homosexual act takes place between two consenting adults, but an animal cannot give its consent.
            In this sense, bestiality is akin to pedophilia, something which Islam unashamedly permits. Indeed bestiality is viewed by many in the West as animal abuse.
            Interestingly, one study has found that children who have been subjected to sexual abuse are more likely than non-abused children to partake in bestiality.
            Although it is difficult to obtain information about sexual behavior in children and adolescents, especially sexual behavior with animals, Friedrich (1997) provided some information on this issue with data from his Child Sexual Behavior Inventory (CSBI).
            Caregivers of 1,114 children ages 2–12 who had not been abused and caregivers of 512 sexually abused children in the same age range reported on a variety of sexual or sexualized behaviors in the children, including whether the child “touches animals’ sex parts.” (Note: The reporting caregivers of the sexually abused children were not the perpetrators of the abuse.) The children were divided into three age groups: ages 2–5, 6–9, and 10–12. The queried behavior was relatively infrequent, but it was clear that in the two older groups, sexually abused children were more likely to display the behavior than nonabused children.
            Although the behavior appears to decline among sexually abused 10- to 12-year-olds, one might speculate that the decrease is accounted for, in part, by a greater secretiveness in older children in acting out sexually with animals. The decrease may also be related to older children’s transferring their inappropriate sexual activity from animal to human victims.
            Further evidence for the relation between sexual abuse victimization and bestiality is provided by Wherry and colleagues (1995). They administered the CSBI to caretakers of 24 boys ages 6–12 who were psychiatric inpatients. Eight of these boys had been sexually abused. “Touches animals’ sex parts” was reported for 50 percent of abused boys but none of nonabused boys (p<0.01).
            Bestiality and Abuse in the 21st Century
            The NPOAA Review
            IN THE ISLAMIC WORLD
            AFGHANISTAN
            In a society where homosexuals and adulterers are stoned to death for "sexual immorality" you would expect a similar outcome for someone caught having sex with an animal. Surprisingly this is not the case.
            An Afghan soldier was detained by police after being caught having sex with a donkey in southeastern Afghanistan, a police officer told AFP.
            The soldier was discovered with the donkey in an abandoned house in a small village of Gardez, the capital of Paktia province, last week, a local police officer said.
            "He was caught in the act by a small boy who immediately told police about what he had seen and police arrested him in action," the Gardez-based officer told AFP, requesting anonymity.
            The soldier claimed he committed the act because he did not have enough money to get married.
            After being caught with the donkey in a village about 100km south of the capital Kabul, he was jailed for four days and then released without charge.
            According to tradition in south and southeastern Afghanistan, a suitor must pay around $US5,000 ($A6,800) to the parents of the girl he wishes to marry.
            Soldier caught with his pants down
            The Age, March 16, 2004
            Could it be that the soldier was released without charge because there is nothing in the Qur'an that prohibits bestiality?
            PALESTINE
            In 1923, the Director of Health in the British Mandate government in Palestine sent out a questionnaire to his Principal Medical and Health Officers in the country, asking them to report on various sexual practices and attitudes among the Muslim Arab population.
            As a result, the British discovered that the Muslim Arabs engaged in bestiality.
            The Nablus officer finds sodomy and “similar vices” “not uncommon in some of the towns but less so in the villages where…bestiality is by no mean unknown” and “immorality…rather lightly regarded” in those villages that are closer to the larger towns. He comments, “in the villages there seems to be curiously little feeling against bestiality which I have heard admitted in a very airy way on more than one occasion. Sodomy is considered disgraceful but not I think more so than ordinary immorality” (III).
            "Unnatural Vices" or Unnatural Rule? The Case of a Sex Questionnaire and the British Mandate
            Ellen L. Fleischmann, Jerusalem Quarterly File, Issue 10, 2000
            PAKISTAN
            In Southern Punjab, Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Sindh and Balochistan, sex with animals is a common practice among rural youths and considered a rite of passage into adulthood.
            In southern Punjab, much of NWFP, Sindh and Balochistan sodomy and bestiality are common among rural youths. In fact, he caught two boys trying to rape a goat in the vicinity of the mazar of Hazrat Sultan Bahu. The punishment meted out to them was 10 blows with a chhittar (shoe) each on their butts. They protested however that in many rural areas having sex with an animal was considered a rite of passage on the way to becoming full members of the male society!
            Desegregation of the sexes and promiscuity
            Ishtiaq Ahmed (associate professor of political science at Stockholm University), Daily Times, June 27, 2006
            DONKEY KILLED AFTER BEING RAPED
            In June 2011, a male who was caught having sex with another man's donkey was fined Rs 50,000. This fine was not imposed for having sex with an animal, but for committing adultery. The raped donkey was labelled a 'kari' (an adultress) and eventually honor killed by its owner.
            Incredible though it may sound, a donkey was declared ‘Kari’ and shot dead here in a remote area on Monday. The Jirga imposed 110,000 rupees fine on the alleged ‘Karo’.
            The reports said that in Village Ghahi Khan Jatoi, a villager Ghazi Khan alias Malang shot dead his donkey on being ‘Kari’ with Sikandar Ali alias Deedo. He attempted to kill Sikander too but the alleged Karo managed to escape and surrendered himself to an influential person of the area.
            Sources said the influential person summoned both the parties and imposed 110,000 rupees fine on the Karo. They said Sikander and his family were forced to pay Rs 50,000 on the spot and the remaining amount in two installments.
            The sources added that the alleged Karo pleaded innocence at the Jirga, but the Jirga members paid no attention to it. Sikander’s family said he paid Rs 50,000 to save his life otherwise he would have been killed.
            Donkey declared ‘Kari’ killed
            The News International, July 19, 2011
            Pakistan ranks number 1 for such varied search terms as "child sex," "rape sex," "animal sex," "camel sex," "donkey sex," "dog sex," and "horse sex".
            The Muslim country, which has banned content on at least 17 websites to block offensive and blasphemous material, is the world's leader in online searches for pornographic material
            . . .
            Google ranks Pakistan No. 1 in the world in searches for pornographic terms, outranking every other country in the world in searches per person for certain sex-related content.
            Pakistan is top dog in searches per-person for "horse sex" since 2004, "donkey sex" since 2007, "rape pictures" between 2004 and 2009, "rape sex" since 2004, "child sex" between 2004 and 2007 and since 2009, "animal sex" since 2004 and "dog sex" since 2005, according to Google Trends and Google Insights, features of Google that generate data based on popular search terms.
            The country also is tops — or has been No. 1 — in searches for "sex," "camel sex," "rape video," "child sex video" and some other searches that can't be printed here.
            No. 1 Nation in Sexy Web Searches? Call it Pornistan
            Kelli Morgan, Fox News, July 13, 2010
            OTHER COUNTRIES & BESTIALITY – RELATED SEARCHES
            Pakistani Muslims are not alone in their search for porn.
            Google, the world’s most popular Internet search engine, has found in a survey that mostly Muslim states seek access to sex-related websites and Pakistan tops the list. Google found that of the top 10 countries – searching for sex-related sites – six were Muslim, with Pakistan on the top. The other Muslim countries are Egypt at number 2, Iran at 4, Morocco at 5, Saudi Arabia at 7 and Turkey at 8. Non-Muslim states are Vietnam at 3, India at 6, Philippines at 9 and Poland at 10.
            Pakistan most sex-starved
            Khalid Hasan, Daily Times, May 17, 2006
            Here are the Muslim countries and how they placed in the top five world ranking of various bestiality-related internet search terms:[8]
            Pig Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
            Donkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
            Dog Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
            Cat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Egypt (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
            Horse Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Turkey (No. 3)
            Cow Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
            Goat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
            Animal Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Morocco (No. 2) Iran (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
            Snake Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Malaysia (No. 3) Indonesia (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
            Monkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Indonesia (No. 3) Malaysia (No. 4)
            Bear Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 2)
            Elephant Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 3) United Arab Emirates (No. 4) Malaysia (No. 5)
            Fox Sex: Saudi Arabia (No. 1) Turkey (No. 4)
            MIDDLE EAST
            Bestiality is common among boys of tribal Arab cultures.
            Miner and DeVos (1960) comment that amongst Arab tribal cultures, "Bestiality with goats, sheep, or camels provides another outlet. These practices are not approved but they are recognized as common among boys." Havelock-Ellis [note 52] states "The Arabs, according to Kocher, chiefly practice bestiality with goats, sheep and mares. The Annamites, according to Mondiere, commonly employ sows and (more especially the young women) dogs."
            Historical And Cultural Perspectives On Zoophilia
            Serving History
            There is also a certain saying which remains popular among the Arabs:
            The Arabs have never taken quite so condemnatory an attitude towards the practice, and indeed a popular Arab saying had it that

            "The pilgrimage to Mecca is not complete without copulating with the camel."[9]
            SUDAN
            In February 2006, a man caught having sex with a neighbor's goat was not punished, but ordered by the council of elders to pay the neighbor a dowry of 15,000 Sudanese dinars ($50) and marry the animal because he "used it as his wife".
            A Sudanese man has been forced to take a goat as his "wife", after he was caught having sex with the animal.
            The goat's owner, Mr Alifi, said he surprised the man with his goat and took him to a council of elders.
            They ordered the man, Mr Tombe, to pay a dowry of 15,000 Sudanese dinars ($50) to Mr Alifi.
            "We have given him the goat, and as far as we know they are still together," Mr Alifi said.
            Sudan man forced to 'marry' goat
            BBC News, February 24,2006
            MOROCCO
            Morocco is an Islamic country, with 98.7% of the population Muslims.[10] The following is taken from a paper on sexuality in Morocco written by Nadia Kadiri, M.D., and Abderrazak Moussaïd, M.D., with Abdelkrim Tirraf, M.D., and Abdallah Jadid, M.D. Translated by Raymond J. Noonan, Ph.D., and Sandra Almeida.[11]
            In the rural world, zoophilia is still very widespread and not blameworthy. With masturbation, it constitutes an obligatory passage in the adolescent male’s apprenticeship of sexuality.
            The operative phrase is ‘obligatory passage in the adolescent male’s apprenticeship of sexuality’. Obligatory. It means in rural Morocco, Muslim males must have sexual intercourse with animals as part of their sexual apprenticeship.
            Also according to the scholars Allen Edwardes and Robert Masters, Ph.D, FAACS, the Muslims of Morocco believe that sexual intercourse with donkeys "make the penis grow big and strong" and masturbation is often scorned by them in favor of bestiality.[12]
            SLAMIC SCRIPTURE
            The above paper also says "it is prohibited without question by the Shariâ". But is this alleged prohibition within the Shari'ah extracted (as it must be) from the Qur'an and Hadith, or has this fiqh been derived using external non-Islamic sources?
            QURAN
            In contrast with what secular and non-Islamic religious sources say about bestiality, this is what the Qur'an has to say on the subject:
            That's right – absolutely, positively nothing. Unlike the Qur'an's clear-cut rulings on the morality of homosexuality, Polygamy, rape, and pedophilia, the permissibility of bestiality seems to have been left open to ‘interpretation.’
            If Islamic teachings were truly opposed to such a practice, then this omission is somewhat surprising when you consider that, historically, bestiality was indigenously accepted in the Middle-East.[13]
            HADITH
            There is no prohibition against bestiality to be found within the two Sahihs. The following hadith is taken from the Sunnah Abu-Dawud collection, not Bukari or Muslim.
            Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with an animal, kill him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): What offence can be attributed to the animal/ He replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh being eaten when such a thing had been done to it.
            Abu Dawud 38:4449
            Sounds too good to be true, doesn't it? And it is. Just look at the very next hadith.
            Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: There is no prescribed punishment for one who has sexual intercourse with an animal.
            Abu Dawud 38:4450
            This is a very clear contradiction. How can one hadith say kill the person committing bestiality, and the very next one say there is no prescribed punishment for the same person? Both statements cannot be true.
            What's worse; these two contradictory hadiths (transmitted through different isnad) have been attributed to the same person. Abu Dawud himself had said the former of the two hadith is "not strong" and the latter further "weakens" it.[14]
            From the above, we can gather that Robert Masters had correctly stated, "bestiality was not specifically prohibited by the Prophet,"[9] so there is little wonder that Islamists generally shy away from mentioning Abu Dawud 38:4449 in their pronouncements on bestiality.
            SAHIH (AUTHENTIC) HADITH
            As we have previously mentioned, there is no prohibition against bestiality to be found within the two Sahihs (Authentic). However there does exist a certain hadith and commentary by the renowned Islamic scholar al-Nawawi, which is of interest.
            The following narration does not exist in the English translations of Sahih Muslim, but a similar (but sanitized version) appears in: Sahih Muslim 3:684
            و حدثني ‏ ‏زهير بن حرب ‏ ‏وأبو غسان المسمعي ‏ ‏ح ‏ ‏و حدثناه ‏ ‏محمد بن المثنى ‏ ‏وابن بشار ‏ ‏قالوا حدثنا ‏ ‏معاذ بن هشام ‏ ‏قال حدثني ‏ ‏أبي ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏قتادة ‏ ‏ومطر ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏الحسن ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي رافع ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏ ‏أن نبي الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏إذا جلس بين ‏ ‏شعبها ‏ ‏الأربع ثم جهدها فقد وجب عليه الغسل ‏
            ‏وفي حديث ‏ ‏مطر ‏ ‏وإن لم ينزل ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏زهير ‏ ‏من بينهم بين ‏ ‏أشعبها ‏ ‏الأربع ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو بن عباد بن جبلة ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن أبي عدي ‏ ‏ح ‏ ‏و حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن المثنى ‏ ‏حدثني ‏ ‏وهب بن جرير ‏ ‏كلاهما ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏شعبة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏قتادة ‏ ‏بهذا الإسناد ‏ ‏مثله غير أن في حديث ‏ ‏شعبة ‏ ‏ثم اجتهد ولم يقل وإن لم ينزل ‏
            Narrated by Zuhair Ibn Harb, narrated by Ghasan Al-Masma’i, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Al-Mathny, narrated by Ibn Bashar, who said that it was narrated by Muath Ibn Hisham, narrated by Abu Qatada, narrated by Mattar, narrated by Al-Hassan, narrated by Abu Rab’i, narrated by Abu Huraira who said:
            "The prophet – peace be upon him – said, ‘If one sits between a woman’s four parts (shu’biha Al-arba’) and then fatigues her, then it necessitates that he wash.’
            In the hadith of Mattar it is added ‘even if he does not ejaculate (yunzil).’ Zuhair narrated among them using the phrase ‘Ashba’iha Al-arba’. It was also narrated by Muhammad Ibn Umar Ibn Ibad Ibn Jablah, narrated Muhammad Ibn Abi Uday, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Al-Mathny, narrated by Wahb Ibn Jarir who both related from Shu’bah who narrated from Qatada who gave this same chain of transmission, except that in the hadith of Shu’bah it has the phrase ‘then he labored’ but did not have the phrase ‘even if he does not ejaculate.’
            Sahih Muslim – Book of Menstruation – hadith #525
            IMAM AL-NAWAWI (1234 – 1278 AD)
            Below is a short bio of al-Nawawi, whose commentary of Sahih Muslim is second only to Ibn Hajar's commentary of Sahih Bukhari.[15]
            Imam Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi was born in the village of Nawa in Southern Syria, Nawawi spent most of his life in Damascus where he lived in a simple manner, devoted to Allah, engaging single-mindedly in worship, study, writing and teaching various Islamic sciences. The life of this world seems scarcely to have impinged upon him. He was a versatile and extremely dedicated scholar whose breadth of learning was matched by its depth.
            Imam Nawawi died at the young age of 44 years, leaving behind him numerous works of great importance, the most famous of these being:
            • al-Arba'un Nabawi (An-Nawawis Forty Hadith)
            • Riyadhus saleheen
            • al-Maqasid (Al-Nawawi's Manual of Islam).
            • Kitab al-Adhkar,
            • Minhaj al-Talibin (a main reference for Shafi'i fiqh)
            • Shar' Sahih Muslim (he was the first to arrange the sahih of Muslim in the now familiar categories)
            Although best known for his works in hadith, Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1277) was also the Imam of the later Shafi'i school of Jurisprudence, and widely acknowledged as the intellectual heir to Imam Shafi’i. He was a renowned scholar and jurist who dedicated his life to the pursuit of Islamic learning.
            About Imam al-Nawawi
            COMMENTARY
            صحيح مسلم بشرح النووي ‏ ‏قَوْله : ( أَبُو غَسَّان الْمِسْمَعِيّ ) ‏ ‏هُوَ بِفَتْحِ الْغَيْن الْمُعْجَمَة وَتَشْدِيد السِّين الْمُهْمَلَة , وَيَجُوز صَرْفه وَتَرْكُ صَرْفه . وَالْمِسْمَعِيّ بِكَسْرِ الْمِيم الْأُولَى وَفَتْح الثَّانِي , وَاسْمه مَالِك بْن عَبْد الْوَاحِد , وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ بَيَانه مَرَّات , لَكِنِّي أُنَبِّه عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مِثْله لِطُولِ الْعَهْد بِهِ , كَمَا شَرَطْتهُ فِي الْخُطْبَة . ‏
            ‏قَوْله : ( أَبُو رَافِع عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة ) ‏ ‏اِسْم أَبِي رَافِع : ( نُفَيْع ) وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ أَيْضًا . ‏ ‏قَوْله صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : ( إِذَا قَعَدَ بَيْن شُعَبهَا الْأَرْبَع ثُمَّ جَهَدهَا ) ‏ ‏وَفِي رِوَايَة ( أَشْعُبهَا ) اِخْتَلَفَ الْعُلَمَاء فِي الْمُرَاد بِالشُّعَبِ الْأَرْبَع , فَقِيلَ : هِيَ الْيَدَانِ وَالرِّجْلَانِ , وَقِيلَ : الرِّجْلَانِ وَالْفَخِذَانِ , وَقِيلَ : الرِّجْلَانِ وَالشَّفْرَانِ , وَاخْتَارَ الْقَاضِي عِيَاض أَنَّ الْمُرَاد شُعَب الْفَرْج الْأَرْبَع , وَالشُّعَب النَّوَاحِي وَاحِدَتهَا شُعْبَة , وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ : ( أَشْعُبِهَا ) , فَهُوَ جَمْع شُعَب . وَمَعْنَى ( جَهَدَهَا ) حَفَرَهَا كَذَا قَالَهُ الْخَطَّابِيُّ وَقَالَ غَيْره : بَلَغَ مَشَقَّتهَا , يُقَال : جَهِدْته وَأَجْهَدْته بَلَغْت مَشَقَّته , قَالَ الْقَاضِي عِيَاض رَحِمَهُ اللَّه تَعَالَى : الْأَوْلَى أَنْ يَكُون جَهَدَهَا بِمَعْنَى بَلَغَ جَهْده فِي الْعَمَل فِيهَا , وَالْجَهْد الطَّاقَة , وَهُوَ إِشَارَة إِلَى الْحَرَكَة وَتَمَكُّن صُورَة الْعَمَل , وَهُوَ نَحْو قَوْله مِنْ حَفَرَهَا أَيْ كَدّهَا بِحَرَكَتِهِ . وَإِلَّا فَأَيّ مَشَقَّة بَلَغَ بِهَا فِي ذَلِكَ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . وَمَعْنَى الْحَدِيث أَنَّ إِيجَاب الْغُسْل لَا يَتَوَقَّف عَلَى نُزُول الْمَنِيّ بَلْ مَتَى غَابَتْ الْحَشَفَة فِي الْفَرْج وَجَبَ الْغُسْل عَلَى الرَّجُل وَالْمَرْأَة , وَهَذَا لَا خِلَاف فِيهِ الْيَوْم , وَقَدْ كَانَ فِيهِ خِلَاف لِبَعْضِ الصَّحَابَة وَمَنْ بَعْدهمْ , ثُمَّ اِنْعَقَدَ الْإِجْمَاع عَلَى مَا ذَكَرْنَاهُ , وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ بَيَان هَذَا . قَالَ أَصْحَابنَا : وَلَوْ غَيَّبَ الْحَشَفَة فِي دُبُر اِمْرَأَة , أَوْ دُبُر رَجُل , أَوْ فَرْج بَهِيمَة , أَوْ دُبُرهَا , وَجَبَ الْغُسْل سَوَاء كَانَ الْمَوْلَج فِيهِ حَيًّا أَوْ مَيِّتًا , صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا , وَسَوَاء كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ قَصْد أَمْ عَنْ نِسْيَان , وَسَوَاء كَانَ مُخْتَارًا أَوْ مُكْرَهًا , أَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت الْمَرْأَة ذَكَرَهُ وَهُوَ نَائِم , وَسَوَاء اِنْتَشَرَ الذَّكَر أَمْ لَا , وَسَوَاء كَانَ مَخْتُونًا أَمْ أَغْلَف , فَيَجِب الْغُسْل فِي كُلّ هَذِهِ الصُّوَر عَلَى الْفَاعِل وَالْمَفْعُول بِهِ إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ الْفَاعِل أَوْ الْمَفْعُول بِهِ صَبِيًّا أَوْ صَبِيَّة فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُقَال وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مُكَلَّفًا , وَلَكِنْ يُقَال صَارَ جُنُبًا فَإِنْ كَانَ مُمَيِّزًا وَجَبَ عَلَى الْوَلِيّ أَنْ يَأْمُرهُ بِالْغُسْلِ كَمَا يَأْمُرهُ بِالْوُضُوءِ , فَإِنْ صَلَّى مِنْ غَيْر غُسْلٍ لَمْ تَصِحّ صَلَاته , وَإِنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِل حَتَّى بَلَغَ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْل , وَإِنْ اِغْتَسَلَ فِي الصِّبَى ثُمَّ بَلَغَ لَمْ يَلْزَمهُ إِعَادَة الْغُسْل . قَالَ أَصْحَابنَا : وَالِاعْتِبَار فِي الْجِمَاع بِتَغْيِيبِ الْحَشَفَة مِنْ صَحِيح الذَّكَر بِالِاتِّفَاقِ , فَإِذَا غَيَّبَهَا بِكَمَالِهَا تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ جَمِيع الْأَحْكَام , وَلَا يُشْتَرَط تَغْيِيب جَمِيع الذَّكَر بِالِاتِّفَاقِ . وَلَوْ غَيَّبَ بَعْض الْحَشَفَة لَا يَتَعَلَّق بِهِ شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام بِالِاتِّفَاقِ إِلَّا وَجْهًا شَاذًّا ذَكَرَهُ بَعْض أَصْحَابنَا أَنَّ حُكْمه حُكْم جَمِيعهَا , وَهَذَا الْوَجْه غَلَط مُنْكَر مَتْرُوك , وَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ الذَّكَر مَقْطُوعًا فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنْهُ دُون الْحَشَفَة لَمْ يَتَعَلَّق بِهِ شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام , وَإِنْ كَانَ الْبَاقِي قَدْر الْحَشَفَة فَحَسْب تَعَلَّقَتْ الْأَحْكَام بِتَغْيِيبِهِ بِكَمَالِهِ , وَإِنْ كَانَ زَائِدًا عَلَى قَدْر الْحَشَفَة فَفِيهِ وَجْهَانِ مَشْهُورَانِ لِأَصْحَابِنَا أَصَحّهمَا أَنَّ الْأَحْكَام تَتَعَلَّق بِقَدْرِ الْحَشَفَة مِنْهُ , وَالثَّانِي لَا يَتَعَلَّق شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام إِلَّا بِتَغْيِيبِ جَمِيع الْبَاقِي . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . ‏ ‏وَلَوْ لَفَّ عَلَى ذَكَرِهِ خِرْقَة وَأَوْلَجَهُ فِي فَرْج اِمْرَأَة فَفِيهِ ثَلَاثَة أَوْجُه لِأَصْحَابِنَا مِنْهَا وَالْمَشْهُور أَنَّهُ يَجِب عَلَيْهِمَا الْغُسْل , وَالثَّانِي لَا يَجِب لِأَنَّهُ أَوْلَجَ فِي خِرْقَة , وَالثَّالِث إِنْ كَانَتْ الْخِرْقَة غَلِيظَة تَمْنَع وُصُول اللَّذَّة وَالرُّطُوبَة لَمْ يَجِب الْغُسْل . وَإِلَّا وَجَبَ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . ‏ ‏وَلَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت الْمَرْأَة ذَكَرَ بَهِيمَة وَجَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْل , وَلَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت ذَكَرًا مَقْطُوعًا فَوَجْهَانِ أَصَحّهمَا يَجِب عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْل
            Commentary of Imam Al-Nawawi on the Hadith
            The saying of the prophet – peace be upon him- ‘When he sits between her fours parts) mostly its a home animal (shu’biha Al-arba) and has intercourse with her then fatigues her’
            In another narration the word ‘Ashu’biha’ is used. The scholars have disagreed about the intended meaning of ‘shu’biha Al-arba’ (the fours) for some said that it means the arms and the legs, while others have said that it refers to the legs and thighs, and other said it means the legs and the edge of the pubic area. Al-Qadi Ayad chose the meaning of the four areas surrounding the vagina. The word (Shu’b) means areas, its singular form being (Shu’bah). As for those who say (Ashba’iha) that is the plural of the word (Shu’b).
            The word Aj-hada-ha (fatigue her) means to plow her, which was also stated by Al-Khatabi. Others have said it means to make her reach exhaustion as in the phrase ‘she made him toil and labor till he was exhausted’. Al-Qadi Ayad – may Allah rest his soul- said ‘Primarily, the word (Jahada’ha) means that the man exerted his effort working in a woman, where the word (Juh’d) means energy and refers to motion by describing the type of work. This is similar to his (the prophet) saying ‘he who plowed her’ meaning he who penetrated her by his motion. Otherwise, what other fatigue could a man experience because of her, and Allah knows best.
            The meaning of the hadith is that the necessity to wash is not limited to when semen is ejaculated, rather it is when the penile head (Hash-fa, lit. “the head of the male member,” i.e. head of the penis) penetrates the vagina, then it is necessary for the man and the woman to wash. There is no disagreement on this today, even though there was disagreement on this by some of the early companions and others later. However, an agreement was later reached and this is what we have shown and presented previously.
            Our companions have said that if the penile head has penetrated a woman's anus, or a man's anus, or an animal's vagina or its anus then it is necessary to wash whether the one being penetrated is alive or dead, young or old, whether it was done intentionally or absentmindedly, whether it was done willfully or forcefully.
            This also applies if the woman places the male member inside her while the man is asleep, whether the penis is erect or not, whether the penis is circumcised or uncircumcised. All these situations require that the person committing the act and the one the act is committed on must wash themselves, unless the person committing the act or the person the act is committed on is a young male or female. In that case it cannot be said that the person must wash, for they do not have the responsibility, rather it is said that this person is in a state of impurity. If that person can discern (the sexual act) then his guardian can command him to wash just as he commands him to perform the ablution washing for prayers. For if he prays without washing, his prayer has not been performed correctly; likewise if he doesn’t wash after he reaches puberty he must be forced to wash. If he washed as a youth and then reaches puberty, then he does not have to repeat the washing.
            Our companions have said that intercourse occurs when a healthy male’s penile head completely penetrates (an orifice), as has been unanimously agreed. Thus, when the penile head has completely disappeared (inside the orifice), then all the regulations concerning washing apply. It is unanimously agreed that it is not necessary that the entire penile shaft penetrate to apply the regulations of washing. If part of the penile head penetrates, then the regulations of washing are not imposed as is agreed, except by an odd few of our companions who said that even in this case all the regulations of washing apply. However, this opinion is wrong, rejected and abandoned. If the male member was severed and what remained was less than the length of the penile head, then none of the washing regulations apply. If the part remaining was equal in length to the penile head length then that part must completely penetrate for the regulation of washing to apply. If the part remaining was greater in length to the penile head length then there are two famous opinions for our companions. The most correct is that if the portion that penetrates is equal to the length of the penile head, then the regulations for washing apply. The other opinion is that none of the regulations for washing apply until the entire remaining length of the penile shaft completely penetrates and Allah knows best.
            If a man wraps a sheath around his male member and then ejaculates inside a woman’s vagina, then there are three opinions from our companions. The most famous is that the man must wash. The second is that he does not have to wash because he ejaculated inside the sheath. The third is that if the sheath is thick and prevents climax and wetness (in the vagina) then washing is not necessary, otherwise it is necessary and Allah knows best.
            If a woman inserts (in her vagina) an animal's penis she must wash, and if she inserts a detached penis (thakaran maktu-an, lit. “a severed male member”) there are two opinions; the most correct is that she must wash.
            Sahih Muslim – Book of Menstruation – hadith #525 – Commentary
            ISLAMIC SCHOLARS
            Some Sunni Islamic scholars have ruled that bestiality does not invalidate the hajj or ones fast.
            ولو وطئ بهيمة لا يفسد حجه

            "If he had sexual intercourse with an animal, that will not make his hajj void"
            Abu Bakar al-Kashani (d. 587 H), Badaye al-Sanae, Vol. 2, p. 216
            "Sex with animals, dead people and masturbation, does not invalidate one's fast provided ejaculation does not occur"
            Allamah Hassan bin Mansoor Qadhi Khan, Fatawa Qadhi Khan, Page 820
            Others have said it is halal.
            لقد كانت نكاح الحيوانات قبل البعثه منتشره وتروى كثير من الروايات انها حلال لكنها مكروه والاحوط وجوبا ترك هذه العاده التي تسبب الأذى النفسي ويجب عليك الاعتراف لصاحب الاغنام ودفع قيمتها لمالكها

            Sex with animals before the mission (Islam) was wide spread and many narrations are narrated that it is halal but makrooh (disliked). And on the compulsory precaution one should abandon this practice that may cause self harm. And you must admit this to the owner of the sheep and pay the owner.
            Sex with animals Fatwa
            al-Uzma Seyyid Ali al-Sistani
            CONCLUSION
            From all of the above, we can certainly see that, unlike the West, Islamic societies do not universally harbor negative attitudes towards bestiality. Many Muslims seek out gratification or are indifferent to this perversion, and in some cases it is even openly promoted and made obligatory.
            This is all in stark contrast with their attitudes towards homosexuality and their allowance of pedophilia. Therefore to claim that the West without the guidance of Islam has allowed bestiality is not only false, but hypocritical when you consider that this perversion, alongside pedophilia, is left largely unhindered by the Islamic clerisy in their societies and runs rampant among followers of Islam.
            Aside from their own embarrassment, we can also see that there is little basis for any Shari'ah prohibition of bestiality/zoophilia as the Qur'an and the Sahih Hadiths (Bukhari and Muslim) do not prohibit this unnatural practice, furthermore the references we have examined outside of the two Sahihs are considered weak.
            References
            1. ↑ Kelli Morgan – No. 1 Nation in Sexy Web Searches? Call it Pornistan – Fox News, July 13, 2010
            2. ↑ Online Etymology Dictionary, © 2010 Douglas Harper
            3. ↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Bestiality – Dictionary.com
            4. ↑ Collins English Dictionary – Complete & Unabridged 10th Edition 2009
            5. ↑ Merriam-Webster's Medical Dictionary, © 2007 Merriam-Webster, Inc.
            6. ↑ Merriam-Webster's Dictionary of Law, © 1996 Merriam-Webster, Inc.
            7. ↑ Rebecca F. Wisch – Overview of State Bestiality Laws – Animal Legal & Historical Center, 2008 (updated 2010)
            8. ↑ Watcher – Pakistan: Muslims Are Sex-Starved Surfers, With Bestial Interests – Eye On The World, May 18, 2006
            9. ↑ 9.0 9.1 Robert E.L. Masters – Forbidden Sexual Behavior and Morality – The Julian Press, 1st edition 1966,
            10. ↑ Africa :: Morocco – The online Factbook
            11. ↑ Read the full text here.
            12. ↑ Allen Edwardes and R.E.L. Masters – Cradle of Erotica (pp. 223-224) – Bantam Paperback; New Ed edition (1977), ISBN 0553103016
            13. ↑ Judith Worell – Encyclopedia of women and gender: Volume 1 (p. 298) – Academic Press; 1 edition, September 27, 2001, ISBN 9780122272455
            14. ↑ Dr. Ahmad Shafaat – Ahadith About Rajm – Islamic Perspectives, March 6, 2005
            15. ↑ ON TASAWWUF Imam Nawawi (d. 676) – Sunnah.org

  5. LOCK UP YOUR ANIMALS, MOHAMMEDANS ON THE PROWL

    ANIMAL LOVING MUSLIMS:

    ISLAM & ZOOPHILIA

    Zoophilia, from the Greek Ζωον (zôon, “animal”) and φιλία (philia, “friendship” or “love”), is a paraphilia, defined as an affinity or sexual attraction by a human to a non-human animal. Such individuals are called zoophiles. The more recent terms zoosexual and zoosexuality describe the full spectrum of human/animal orientation. A separate term, bestiality (more common in mainstream usage and frequently but incorrectly seen as a synonym; often misspelled as “beastiality”), refers to human/animal sexual activity. To avoid confusion about the meaning of zoophilia — which may refer to the affinity/attraction, paraphilia, or sexual activity — this article uses zoophilia for the former, and zoosexual activity for the sexual act. The two terms are independent: not all sexual acts with animals are performed by zoophiles; and not all zoophiles are sexually interested in animals.
    Pakistan has banned content on more than a dozen websites because of “offensive” and “blasphemous” material, while they themselves rank No. 1 for certain sex-related search terms, including “child sex,” “rape sex,” “animal sex,” “camel sex,” “donkey sex,” “dog sex,” and “horse sex”.[1]
    NON-ISLAMIC ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS
    From non-Islamic Abrahamic religious scriptures, it is easy to see that bestiality is considered immoral.
    “‘Do not have sexual relations with an animal and defile yourself with it. A woman must not present herself to an animal to have sexual relations with it; that is a perversion.

    Leviticus 18:23 NIV

    “Cursed is anyone who has sexual relations with any animal.” Then all the people shall say, “Amen!”

    Deuteronomy 27:21 NIV
    There are other passages within the Torah/Old Testament which call for the death penalty to be inflicted. This is harsh but that does not concern us. What concerns us is the fact that non-Islamic Abrahamic religions strictly forbid sexual acts between humans and other species, and so do secular western laws in general. Therefore the claim that the West “allows men to have sex with animals” is proven to be false.
    PEDOPHILIA & BESTIALITY
    Some may lump together homosexuality and bestiality as both constituting “sexual immorality”. However, there is a crucial difference between the two. A homosexual act takes place between two consenting adults, but an animal cannot give its consent.
    In this sense, bestiality is akin to pedophilia, something which Islam unashamedly permits. Indeed bestiality is viewed by many in the West as animal abuse.
    Interestingly, one study has found that children who have been subjected to sexual abuse are more likely than non-abused children to partake in bestiality.
    Although it is difficult to obtain information about sexual behavior in children and adolescents, especially sexual behavior with animals, Friedrich (1997) provided some information on this issue with data from his Child Sexual Behavior Inventory (CSBI).
    Caregivers of 1,114 children ages 2–12 who had not been abused and caregivers of 512 sexually abused children in the same age range reported on a variety of sexual or sexualized behaviors in the children, including whether the child “touches animals’ sex parts.” (Note: The reporting caregivers of the sexually abused children were not the perpetrators of the abuse.) The children were divided into three age groups: ages 2–5, 6–9, and 10–12. The queried behavior was relatively infrequent, but it was clear that in the two older groups, sexually abused children were more likely to display the behavior than nonabused children.
    Although the behavior appears to decline among sexually abused 10- to 12-year-olds, one might speculate that the decrease is accounted for, in part, by a greater secretiveness in older children in acting out sexually with animals. The decrease may also be related to older children’s transferring their inappropriate sexual activity from animal to human victims.
    Further evidence for the relation between sexual abuse victimization and bestiality is provided by Wherry and colleagues (1995). They administered the CSBI to caretakers of 24 boys ages 6–12 who were psychiatric inpatients. Eight of these boys had been sexually abused. “Touches animals’ sex parts” was reported for 50 percent of abused boys but none of nonabused boys (p<0.01).
    Bestiality and Abuse in the 21st Century
    The NPOAA Review
    IN THE ISLAMIC WORLD
    AFGHANISTAN
    In a society where homosexuals and adulterers are stoned to death for "sexual immorality" you would expect a similar outcome for someone caught having sex with an animal. Surprisingly this is not the case.
    An Afghan soldier was detained by police after being caught having sex with a donkey in southeastern Afghanistan, a police officer told AFP.
    The soldier was discovered with the donkey in an abandoned house in a small village of Gardez, the capital of Paktia province, last week, a local police officer said.
    "He was caught in the act by a small boy who immediately told police about what he had seen and police arrested him in action," the Gardez-based officer told AFP, requesting anonymity.
    The soldier claimed he committed the act because he did not have enough money to get married.
    After being caught with the donkey in a village about 100km south of the capital Kabul, he was jailed for four days and then released without charge.
    According to tradition in south and southeastern Afghanistan, a suitor must pay around $US5,000 ($A6,800) to the parents of the girl he wishes to marry.
    Soldier caught with his pants down
    The Age, March 16, 2004
    Could it be that the soldier was released without charge because there is nothing in the Qur'an that prohibits bestiality?
    PALESTINE
    In 1923, the Director of Health in the British Mandate government in Palestine sent out a questionnaire to his Principal Medical and Health Officers in the country, asking them to report on various sexual practices and attitudes among the Muslim Arab population.
    As a result, the British discovered that the Muslim Arabs engaged in bestiality.
    The Nablus officer finds sodomy and “similar vices” “not uncommon in some of the towns but less so in the villages where…bestiality is by no mean unknown” and “immorality…rather lightly regarded” in those villages that are closer to the larger towns. He comments, “in the villages there seems to be curiously little feeling against bestiality which I have heard admitted in a very airy way on more than one occasion. Sodomy is considered disgraceful but not I think more so than ordinary immorality” (III).
    "Unnatural Vices" or Unnatural Rule? The Case of a Sex Questionnaire and the British Mandate
    Ellen L. Fleischmann, Jerusalem Quarterly File, Issue 10, 2000
    PAKISTAN
    In Southern Punjab, Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Sindh and Balochistan, sex with animals is a common practice among rural youths and considered a rite of passage into adulthood.
    In southern Punjab, much of NWFP, Sindh and Balochistan sodomy and bestiality are common among rural youths. In fact, he caught two boys trying to rape a goat in the vicinity of the mazar of Hazrat Sultan Bahu. The punishment meted out to them was 10 blows with a chhittar (shoe) each on their butts. They protested however that in many rural areas having sex with an animal was considered a rite of passage on the way to becoming full members of the male society!
    Desegregation of the sexes and promiscuity
    Ishtiaq Ahmed (associate professor of political science at Stockholm University), Daily Times, June 27, 2006
    DONKEY KILLED AFTER BEING RAPED
    In June 2011, a male who was caught having sex with another man's donkey was fined Rs 50,000. This fine was not imposed for having sex with an animal, but for committing adultery. The raped donkey was labelled a 'kari' (an adultress) and eventually honor killed by its owner.
    Incredible though it may sound, a donkey was declared ‘Kari’ and shot dead here in a remote area on Monday. The Jirga imposed 110,000 rupees fine on the alleged ‘Karo’.
    The reports said that in Village Ghahi Khan Jatoi, a villager Ghazi Khan alias Malang shot dead his donkey on being ‘Kari’ with Sikandar Ali alias Deedo. He attempted to kill Sikander too but the alleged Karo managed to escape and surrendered himself to an influential person of the area.
    Sources said the influential person summoned both the parties and imposed 110,000 rupees fine on the Karo. They said Sikander and his family were forced to pay Rs 50,000 on the spot and the remaining amount in two installments.
    The sources added that the alleged Karo pleaded innocence at the Jirga, but the Jirga members paid no attention to it. Sikander’s family said he paid Rs 50,000 to save his life otherwise he would have been killed.
    Donkey declared ‘Kari’ killed
    The News International, July 19, 2011
    Pakistan ranks number 1 for such varied search terms as "child sex," "rape sex," "animal sex," "camel sex," "donkey sex," "dog sex," and "horse sex".
    The Muslim country, which has banned content on at least 17 websites to block offensive and blasphemous material, is the world's leader in online searches for pornographic material
    . . .
    Google ranks Pakistan No. 1 in the world in searches for pornographic terms, outranking every other country in the world in searches per person for certain sex-related content.
    Pakistan is top dog in searches per-person for "horse sex" since 2004, "donkey sex" since 2007, "rape pictures" between 2004 and 2009, "rape sex" since 2004, "child sex" between 2004 and 2007 and since 2009, "animal sex" since 2004 and "dog sex" since 2005, according to Google Trends and Google Insights, features of Google that generate data based on popular search terms.
    The country also is tops — or has been No. 1 — in searches for "sex," "camel sex," "rape video," "child sex video" and some other searches that can't be printed here.
    No. 1 Nation in Sexy Web Searches? Call it Pornistan
    Kelli Morgan, Fox News, July 13, 2010
    OTHER COUNTRIES & BESTIALITY – RELATED SEARCHES
    Pakistani Muslims are not alone in their search for porn.
    Google, the world’s most popular Internet search engine, has found in a survey that mostly Muslim states seek access to sex-related websites and Pakistan tops the list. Google found that of the top 10 countries – searching for sex-related sites – six were Muslim, with Pakistan on the top. The other Muslim countries are Egypt at number 2, Iran at 4, Morocco at 5, Saudi Arabia at 7 and Turkey at 8. Non-Muslim states are Vietnam at 3, India at 6, Philippines at 9 and Poland at 10.
    Pakistan most sex-starved
    Khalid Hasan, Daily Times, May 17, 2006
    Here are the Muslim countries and how they placed in the top five world ranking of various bestiality-related internet search terms:[8]
    Pig Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
    Donkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
    Dog Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
    Cat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Egypt (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
    Horse Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Turkey (No. 3)
    Cow Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
    Goat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
    Animal Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Morocco (No. 2) Iran (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
    Snake Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Malaysia (No. 3) Indonesia (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
    Monkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Indonesia (No. 3) Malaysia (No. 4)
    Bear Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 2)
    Elephant Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 3) United Arab Emirates (No. 4) Malaysia (No. 5)
    Fox Sex: Saudi Arabia (No. 1) Turkey (No. 4)
    MIDDLE EAST
    Bestiality is common among boys of tribal Arab cultures.
    Miner and DeVos (1960) comment that amongst Arab tribal cultures, "Bestiality with goats, sheep, or camels provides another outlet. These practices are not approved but they are recognized as common among boys." Havelock-Ellis [note 52] states "The Arabs, according to Kocher, chiefly practice bestiality with goats, sheep and mares. The Annamites, according to Mondiere, commonly employ sows and (more especially the young women) dogs."
    Historical And Cultural Perspectives On Zoophilia
    Serving History
    There is also a certain saying which remains popular among the Arabs:
    The Arabs have never taken quite so condemnatory an attitude towards the practice, and indeed a popular Arab saying had it that

    "The pilgrimage to Mecca is not complete without copulating with the camel."[9]
    SUDAN
    In February 2006, a man caught having sex with a neighbor's goat was not punished, but ordered by the council of elders to pay the neighbor a dowry of 15,000 Sudanese dinars ($50) and marry the animal because he "used it as his wife".
    A Sudanese man has been forced to take a goat as his "wife", after he was caught having sex with the animal.
    The goat's owner, Mr Alifi, said he surprised the man with his goat and took him to a council of elders.
    They ordered the man, Mr Tombe, to pay a dowry of 15,000 Sudanese dinars ($50) to Mr Alifi.
    "We have given him the goat, and as far as we know they are still together," Mr Alifi said.
    Sudan man forced to 'marry' goat
    BBC News, February 24,2006
    MOROCCO
    Morocco is an Islamic country, with 98.7% of the population Muslims.[10] The following is taken from a paper on sexuality in Morocco written by Nadia Kadiri, M.D., and Abderrazak Moussaïd, M.D., with Abdelkrim Tirraf, M.D., and Abdallah Jadid, M.D. Translated by Raymond J. Noonan, Ph.D., and Sandra Almeida.[11]
    In the rural world, zoophilia is still very widespread and not blameworthy. With masturbation, it constitutes an obligatory passage in the adolescent male’s apprenticeship of sexuality.
    The operative phrase is ‘obligatory passage in the adolescent male’s apprenticeship of sexuality’. Obligatory. It means in rural Morocco, Muslim males must have sexual intercourse with animals as part of their sexual apprenticeship.
    Also according to the scholars Allen Edwardes and Robert Masters, Ph.D, FAACS, the Muslims of Morocco believe that sexual intercourse with donkeys "make the penis grow big and strong" and masturbation is often scorned by them in favor of bestiality.[12]
    SLAMIC SCRIPTURE
    The above paper also says "it is prohibited without question by the Shariâ". But is this alleged prohibition within the Shari'ah extracted (as it must be) from the Qur'an and Hadith, or has this fiqh been derived using external non-Islamic sources?
    QURAN
    In contrast with what secular and non-Islamic religious sources say about bestiality, this is what the Qur'an has to say on the subject:
    That's right – absolutely, positively nothing. Unlike the Qur'an's clear-cut rulings on the morality of homosexuality, Polygamy, rape, and pedophilia, the permissibility of bestiality seems to have been left open to ‘interpretation.’
    If Islamic teachings were truly opposed to such a practice, then this omission is somewhat surprising when you consider that, historically, bestiality was indigenously accepted in the Middle-East.[13]
    HADITH
    There is no prohibition against bestiality to be found within the two Sahihs. The following hadith is taken from the Sunnah Abu-Dawud collection, not Bukari or Muslim.
    Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with an animal, kill him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): What offence can be attributed to the animal/ He replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh being eaten when such a thing had been done to it.
    Abu Dawud 38:4449
    Sounds too good to be true, doesn't it? And it is. Just look at the very next hadith.
    Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: There is no prescribed punishment for one who has sexual intercourse with an animal.
    Abu Dawud 38:4450
    This is a very clear contradiction. How can one hadith say kill the person committing bestiality, and the very next one say there is no prescribed punishment for the same person? Both statements cannot be true.
    What's worse; these two contradictory hadiths (transmitted through different isnad) have been attributed to the same person. Abu Dawud himself had said the former of the two hadith is "not strong" and the latter further "weakens" it.[14]
    From the above, we can gather that Robert Masters had correctly stated, "bestiality was not specifically prohibited by the Prophet,"[9] so there is little wonder that Islamists generally shy away from mentioning Abu Dawud 38:4449 in their pronouncements on bestiality.
    SAHIH (AUTHENTIC) HADITH
    As we have previously mentioned, there is no prohibition against bestiality to be found within the two Sahihs (Authentic). However there does exist a certain hadith and commentary by the renowned Islamic scholar al-Nawawi, which is of interest.
    The following narration does not exist in the English translations of Sahih Muslim, but a similar (but sanitized version) appears in: Sahih Muslim 3:684
    و حدثني ‏ ‏زهير بن حرب ‏ ‏وأبو غسان المسمعي ‏ ‏ح ‏ ‏و حدثناه ‏ ‏محمد بن المثنى ‏ ‏وابن بشار ‏ ‏قالوا حدثنا ‏ ‏معاذ بن هشام ‏ ‏قال حدثني ‏ ‏أبي ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏قتادة ‏ ‏ومطر ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏الحسن ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي رافع ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏ ‏أن نبي الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏إذا جلس بين ‏ ‏شعبها ‏ ‏الأربع ثم جهدها فقد وجب عليه الغسل ‏
    ‏وفي حديث ‏ ‏مطر ‏ ‏وإن لم ينزل ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏زهير ‏ ‏من بينهم بين ‏ ‏أشعبها ‏ ‏الأربع ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو بن عباد بن جبلة ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن أبي عدي ‏ ‏ح ‏ ‏و حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن المثنى ‏ ‏حدثني ‏ ‏وهب بن جرير ‏ ‏كلاهما ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏شعبة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏قتادة ‏ ‏بهذا الإسناد ‏ ‏مثله غير أن في حديث ‏ ‏شعبة ‏ ‏ثم اجتهد ولم يقل وإن لم ينزل ‏
    Narrated by Zuhair Ibn Harb, narrated by Ghasan Al-Masma’i, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Al-Mathny, narrated by Ibn Bashar, who said that it was narrated by Muath Ibn Hisham, narrated by Abu Qatada, narrated by Mattar, narrated by Al-Hassan, narrated by Abu Rab’i, narrated by Abu Huraira who said:
    "The prophet – peace be upon him – said, ‘If one sits between a woman’s four parts (shu’biha Al-arba’) and then fatigues her, then it necessitates that he wash.’
    In the hadith of Mattar it is added ‘even if he does not ejaculate (yunzil).’ Zuhair narrated among them using the phrase ‘Ashba’iha Al-arba’. It was also narrated by Muhammad Ibn Umar Ibn Ibad Ibn Jablah, narrated Muhammad Ibn Abi Uday, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Al-Mathny, narrated by Wahb Ibn Jarir who both related from Shu’bah who narrated from Qatada who gave this same chain of transmission, except that in the hadith of Shu’bah it has the phrase ‘then he labored’ but did not have the phrase ‘even if he does not ejaculate.’
    Sahih Muslim – Book of Menstruation – hadith #525
    IMAM AL-NAWAWI (1234 – 1278 AD)
    Below is a short bio of al-Nawawi, whose commentary of Sahih Muslim is second only to Ibn Hajar's commentary of Sahih Bukhari.[15]
    Imam Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi was born in the village of Nawa in Southern Syria, Nawawi spent most of his life in Damascus where he lived in a simple manner, devoted to Allah, engaging single-mindedly in worship, study, writing and teaching various Islamic sciences. The life of this world seems scarcely to have impinged upon him. He was a versatile and extremely dedicated scholar whose breadth of learning was matched by its depth.
    Imam Nawawi died at the young age of 44 years, leaving behind him numerous works of great importance, the most famous of these being:
    • al-Arba'un Nabawi (An-Nawawis Forty Hadith)
    • Riyadhus saleheen
    • al-Maqasid (Al-Nawawi's Manual of Islam).
    • Kitab al-Adhkar,
    • Minhaj al-Talibin (a main reference for Shafi'i fiqh)
    • Shar' Sahih Muslim (he was the first to arrange the sahih of Muslim in the now familiar categories)
    Although best known for his works in hadith, Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1277) was also the Imam of the later Shafi'i school of Jurisprudence, and widely acknowledged as the intellectual heir to Imam Shafi’i. He was a renowned scholar and jurist who dedicated his life to the pursuit of Islamic learning.
    About Imam al-Nawawi
    COMMENTARY
    صحيح مسلم بشرح النووي ‏ ‏قَوْله : ( أَبُو غَسَّان الْمِسْمَعِيّ ) ‏ ‏هُوَ بِفَتْحِ الْغَيْن الْمُعْجَمَة وَتَشْدِيد السِّين الْمُهْمَلَة , وَيَجُوز صَرْفه وَتَرْكُ صَرْفه . وَالْمِسْمَعِيّ بِكَسْرِ الْمِيم الْأُولَى وَفَتْح الثَّانِي , وَاسْمه مَالِك بْن عَبْد الْوَاحِد , وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ بَيَانه مَرَّات , لَكِنِّي أُنَبِّه عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مِثْله لِطُولِ الْعَهْد بِهِ , كَمَا شَرَطْتهُ فِي الْخُطْبَة . ‏
    ‏قَوْله : ( أَبُو رَافِع عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة ) ‏ ‏اِسْم أَبِي رَافِع : ( نُفَيْع ) وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ أَيْضًا . ‏ ‏قَوْله صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : ( إِذَا قَعَدَ بَيْن شُعَبهَا الْأَرْبَع ثُمَّ جَهَدهَا ) ‏ ‏وَفِي رِوَايَة ( أَشْعُبهَا ) اِخْتَلَفَ الْعُلَمَاء فِي الْمُرَاد بِالشُّعَبِ الْأَرْبَع , فَقِيلَ : هِيَ الْيَدَانِ وَالرِّجْلَانِ , وَقِيلَ : الرِّجْلَانِ وَالْفَخِذَانِ , وَقِيلَ : الرِّجْلَانِ وَالشَّفْرَانِ , وَاخْتَارَ الْقَاضِي عِيَاض أَنَّ الْمُرَاد شُعَب الْفَرْج الْأَرْبَع , وَالشُّعَب النَّوَاحِي وَاحِدَتهَا شُعْبَة , وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ : ( أَشْعُبِهَا ) , فَهُوَ جَمْع شُعَب . وَمَعْنَى ( جَهَدَهَا ) حَفَرَهَا كَذَا قَالَهُ الْخَطَّابِيُّ وَقَالَ غَيْره : بَلَغَ مَشَقَّتهَا , يُقَال : جَهِدْته وَأَجْهَدْته بَلَغْت مَشَقَّته , قَالَ الْقَاضِي عِيَاض رَحِمَهُ اللَّه تَعَالَى : الْأَوْلَى أَنْ يَكُون جَهَدَهَا بِمَعْنَى بَلَغَ جَهْده فِي الْعَمَل فِيهَا , وَالْجَهْد الطَّاقَة , وَهُوَ إِشَارَة إِلَى الْحَرَكَة وَتَمَكُّن صُورَة الْعَمَل , وَهُوَ نَحْو قَوْله مِنْ حَفَرَهَا أَيْ كَدّهَا بِحَرَكَتِهِ . وَإِلَّا فَأَيّ مَشَقَّة بَلَغَ بِهَا فِي ذَلِكَ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . وَمَعْنَى الْحَدِيث أَنَّ إِيجَاب الْغُسْل لَا يَتَوَقَّف عَلَى نُزُول الْمَنِيّ بَلْ مَتَى غَابَتْ الْحَشَفَة فِي الْفَرْج وَجَبَ الْغُسْل عَلَى الرَّجُل وَالْمَرْأَة , وَهَذَا لَا خِلَاف فِيهِ الْيَوْم , وَقَدْ كَانَ فِيهِ خِلَاف لِبَعْضِ الصَّحَابَة وَمَنْ بَعْدهمْ , ثُمَّ اِنْعَقَدَ الْإِجْمَاع عَلَى مَا ذَكَرْنَاهُ , وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ بَيَان هَذَا . قَالَ أَصْحَابنَا : وَلَوْ غَيَّبَ الْحَشَفَة فِي دُبُر اِمْرَأَة , أَوْ دُبُر رَجُل , أَوْ فَرْج بَهِيمَة , أَوْ دُبُرهَا , وَجَبَ الْغُسْل سَوَاء كَانَ الْمَوْلَج فِيهِ حَيًّا أَوْ مَيِّتًا , صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا , وَسَوَاء كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ قَصْد أَمْ عَنْ نِسْيَان , وَسَوَاء كَانَ مُخْتَارًا أَوْ مُكْرَهًا , أَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت الْمَرْأَة ذَكَرَهُ وَهُوَ نَائِم , وَسَوَاء اِنْتَشَرَ الذَّكَر أَمْ لَا , وَسَوَاء كَانَ مَخْتُونًا أَمْ أَغْلَف , فَيَجِب الْغُسْل فِي كُلّ هَذِهِ الصُّوَر عَلَى الْفَاعِل وَالْمَفْعُول بِهِ إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ الْفَاعِل أَوْ الْمَفْعُول بِهِ صَبِيًّا أَوْ صَبِيَّة فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُقَال وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مُكَلَّفًا , وَلَكِنْ يُقَال صَارَ جُنُبًا فَإِنْ كَانَ مُمَيِّزًا وَجَبَ عَلَى الْوَلِيّ أَنْ يَأْمُرهُ بِالْغُسْلِ كَمَا يَأْمُرهُ بِالْوُضُوءِ , فَإِنْ صَلَّى مِنْ غَيْر غُسْلٍ لَمْ تَصِحّ صَلَاته , وَإِنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِل حَتَّى بَلَغَ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْل , وَإِنْ اِغْتَسَلَ فِي الصِّبَى ثُمَّ بَلَغَ لَمْ يَلْزَمهُ إِعَادَة الْغُسْل . قَالَ أَصْحَابنَا : وَالِاعْتِبَار فِي الْجِمَاع بِتَغْيِيبِ الْحَشَفَة مِنْ صَحِيح الذَّكَر بِالِاتِّفَاقِ , فَإِذَا غَيَّبَهَا بِكَمَالِهَا تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ جَمِيع الْأَحْكَام , وَلَا يُشْتَرَط تَغْيِيب جَمِيع الذَّكَر بِالِاتِّفَاقِ . وَلَوْ غَيَّبَ بَعْض الْحَشَفَة لَا يَتَعَلَّق بِهِ شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام بِالِاتِّفَاقِ إِلَّا وَجْهًا شَاذًّا ذَكَرَهُ بَعْض أَصْحَابنَا أَنَّ حُكْمه حُكْم جَمِيعهَا , وَهَذَا الْوَجْه غَلَط مُنْكَر مَتْرُوك , وَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ الذَّكَر مَقْطُوعًا فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنْهُ دُون الْحَشَفَة لَمْ يَتَعَلَّق بِهِ شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام , وَإِنْ كَانَ الْبَاقِي قَدْر الْحَشَفَة فَحَسْب تَعَلَّقَتْ الْأَحْكَام بِتَغْيِيبِهِ بِكَمَالِهِ , وَإِنْ كَانَ زَائِدًا عَلَى قَدْر الْحَشَفَة فَفِيهِ وَجْهَانِ مَشْهُورَانِ لِأَصْحَابِنَا أَصَحّهمَا أَنَّ الْأَحْكَام تَتَعَلَّق بِقَدْرِ الْحَشَفَة مِنْهُ , وَالثَّانِي لَا يَتَعَلَّق شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام إِلَّا بِتَغْيِيبِ جَمِيع الْبَاقِي . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . ‏ ‏وَلَوْ لَفَّ عَلَى ذَكَرِهِ خِرْقَة وَأَوْلَجَهُ فِي فَرْج اِمْرَأَة فَفِيهِ ثَلَاثَة أَوْجُه لِأَصْحَابِنَا مِنْهَا وَالْمَشْهُور أَنَّهُ يَجِب عَلَيْهِمَا الْغُسْل , وَالثَّانِي لَا يَجِب لِأَنَّهُ أَوْلَجَ فِي خِرْقَة , وَالثَّالِث إِنْ كَانَتْ الْخِرْقَة غَلِيظَة تَمْنَع وُصُول اللَّذَّة وَالرُّطُوبَة لَمْ يَجِب الْغُسْل . وَإِلَّا وَجَبَ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . ‏ ‏وَلَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت الْمَرْأَة ذَكَرَ بَهِيمَة وَجَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْل , وَلَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت ذَكَرًا مَقْطُوعًا فَوَجْهَانِ أَصَحّهمَا يَجِب عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْل
    Commentary of Imam Al-Nawawi on the Hadith
    The saying of the prophet – peace be upon him- ‘When he sits between her fours parts) mostly its a home animal (shu’biha Al-arba) and has intercourse with her then fatigues her’
    In another narration the word ‘Ashu’biha’ is used. The scholars have disagreed about the intended meaning of ‘shu’biha Al-arba’ (the fours) for some said that it means the arms and the legs, while others have said that it refers to the legs and thighs, and other said it means the legs and the edge of the pubic area. Al-Qadi Ayad chose the meaning of the four areas surrounding the vagina. The word (Shu’b) means areas, its singular form being (Shu’bah). As for those who say (Ashba’iha) that is the plural of the word (Shu’b).
    The word Aj-hada-ha (fatigue her) means to plow her, which was also stated by Al-Khatabi. Others have said it means to make her reach exhaustion as in the phrase ‘she made him toil and labor till he was exhausted’. Al-Qadi Ayad – may Allah rest his soul- said ‘Primarily, the word (Jahada’ha) means that the man exerted his effort working in a woman, where the word (Juh’d) means energy and refers to motion by describing the type of work. This is similar to his (the prophet) saying ‘he who plowed her’ meaning he who penetrated her by his motion. Otherwise, what other fatigue could a man experience because of her, and Allah knows best.
    The meaning of the hadith is that the necessity to wash is not limited to when semen is ejaculated, rather it is when the penile head (Hash-fa, lit. “the head of the male member,” i.e. head of the penis) penetrates the vagina, then it is necessary for the man and the woman to wash. There is no disagreement on this today, even though there was disagreement on this by some of the early companions and others later. However, an agreement was later reached and this is what we have shown and presented previously.
    Our companions have said that if the penile head has penetrated a woman's anus, or a man's anus, or an animal's vagina or its anus then it is necessary to wash whether the one being penetrated is alive or dead, young or old, whether it was done intentionally or absentmindedly, whether it was done willfully or forcefully.
    This also applies if the woman places the male member inside her while the man is asleep, whether the penis is erect or not, whether the penis is circumcised or uncircumcised. All these situations require that the person committing the act and the one the act is committed on must wash themselves, unless the person committing the act or the person the act is committed on is a young male or female. In that case it cannot be said that the person must wash, for they do not have the responsibility, rather it is said that this person is in a state of impurity. If that person can discern (the sexual act) then his guardian can command him to wash just as he commands him to perform the ablution washing for prayers. For if he prays without washing, his prayer has not been performed correctly; likewise if he doesn’t wash after he reaches puberty he must be forced to wash. If he washed as a youth and then reaches puberty, then he does not have to repeat the washing.
    Our companions have said that intercourse occurs when a healthy male’s penile head completely penetrates (an orifice), as has been unanimously agreed. Thus, when the penile head has completely disappeared (inside the orifice), then all the regulations concerning washing apply. It is unanimously agreed that it is not necessary that the entire penile shaft penetrate to apply the regulations of washing. If part of the penile head penetrates, then the regulations of washing are not imposed as is agreed, except by an odd few of our companions who said that even in this case all the regulations of washing apply. However, this opinion is wrong, rejected and abandoned. If the male member was severed and what remained was less than the length of the penile head, then none of the washing regulations apply. If the part remaining was equal in length to the penile head length then that part must completely penetrate for the regulation of washing to apply. If the part remaining was greater in length to the penile head length then there are two famous opinions for our companions. The most correct is that if the portion that penetrates is equal to the length of the penile head, then the regulations for washing apply. The other opinion is that none of the regulations for washing apply until the entire remaining length of the penile shaft completely penetrates and Allah knows best.
    If a man wraps a sheath around his male member and then ejaculates inside a woman’s vagina, then there are three opinions from our companions. The most famous is that the man must wash. The second is that he does not have to wash because he ejaculated inside the sheath. The third is that if the sheath is thick and prevents climax and wetness (in the vagina) then washing is not necessary, otherwise it is necessary and Allah knows best.
    If a woman inserts (in her vagina) an animal's penis she must wash, and if she inserts a detached penis (thakaran maktu-an, lit. “a severed male member”) there are two opinions; the most correct is that she must wash.
    Sahih Muslim – Book of Menstruation – hadith #525 – Commentary
    ISLAMIC SCHOLARS
    Some Sunni Islamic scholars have ruled that bestiality does not invalidate the hajj or ones fast.
    ولو وطئ بهيمة لا يفسد حجه

    "If he had sexual intercourse with an animal, that will not make his hajj void"
    Abu Bakar al-Kashani (d. 587 H), Badaye al-Sanae, Vol. 2, p. 216
    "Sex with animals, dead people and masturbation, does not invalidate one's fast provided ejaculation does not occur"
    Allamah Hassan bin Mansoor Qadhi Khan, Fatawa Qadhi Khan, Page 820
    Others have said it is halal.
    لقد كانت نكاح الحيوانات قبل البعثه منتشره وتروى كثير من الروايات انها حلال لكنها مكروه والاحوط وجوبا ترك هذه العاده التي تسبب الأذى النفسي ويجب عليك الاعتراف لصاحب الاغنام ودفع قيمتها لمالكها

    Sex with animals before the mission (Islam) was wide spread and many narrations are narrated that it is halal but makrooh (disliked). And on the compulsory precaution one should abandon this practice that may cause self harm. And you must admit this to the owner of the sheep and pay the owner.
    Sex with animals Fatwa
    al-Uzma Seyyid Ali al-Sistani
    CONCLUSION
    From all of the above, we can certainly see that, unlike the West, Islamic societies do not universally harbor negative attitudes towards bestiality. Many Muslims seek out gratification or are indifferent to this perversion, and in some cases it is even openly promoted and made obligatory.
    This is all in stark contrast with their attitudes towards homosexuality and their allowance of pedophilia. Therefore to claim that the West without the guidance of Islam has allowed bestiality is not only false, but hypocritical when you consider that this perversion, alongside pedophilia, is left largely unhindered by the Islamic clerisy in their societies and runs rampant among followers of Islam.
    Aside from their own embarrassment, we can also see that there is little basis for any Shari'ah prohibition of bestiality/zoophilia as the Qur'an and the Sahih Hadiths (Bukhari and Muslim) do not prohibit this unnatural practice, furthermore the references we have examined outside of the two Sahihs are considered weak.
    References
    1. ↑ Kelli Morgan – No. 1 Nation in Sexy Web Searches? Call it Pornistan – Fox News, July 13, 2010
    2. ↑ Online Etymology Dictionary, © 2010 Douglas Harper
    3. ↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Bestiality – Dictionary.com
    4. ↑ Collins English Dictionary – Complete & Unabridged 10th Edition 2009
    5. ↑ Merriam-Webster's Medical Dictionary, © 2007 Merriam-Webster, Inc.
    6. ↑ Merriam-Webster's Dictionary of Law, © 1996 Merriam-Webster, Inc.
    7. ↑ Rebecca F. Wisch – Overview of State Bestiality Laws – Animal Legal & Historical Center, 2008 (updated 2010)
    8. ↑ Watcher – Pakistan: Muslims Are Sex-Starved Surfers, With Bestial Interests – Eye On The World, May 18, 2006
    9. ↑ 9.0 9.1 Robert E.L. Masters – Forbidden Sexual Behavior and Morality – The Julian Press, 1st edition 1966,
    10. ↑ Africa :: Morocco – The online Factbook
    11. ↑ Read the full text here.
    12. ↑ Allen Edwardes and R.E.L. Masters – Cradle of Erotica (pp. 223-224) – Bantam Paperback; New Ed edition (1977), ISBN 0553103016
    13. ↑ Judith Worell – Encyclopedia of women and gender: Volume 1 (p. 298) – Academic Press; 1 edition, September 27, 2001, ISBN 9780122272455
    14. ↑ Dr. Ahmad Shafaat – Ahadith About Rajm – Islamic Perspectives, March 6, 2005
    15. ↑ ON TASAWWUF Imam Nawawi (d. 676) – Sunnah.org

    • Muslims are NOT Mohammedans as You believe…… in Allah from the Quran !! I don’t fear criticizing any belief but I believe in the respect of the followers……as these are the poor hardened souls!!!!!!!!

      regards

      plum

      • MOHAMMED’S QURAN TEACHES SHIRK

        1. Quran 3.32: “Say: “Obey Allah and His Messenger”: But if they turn back, Allah loveth not those who reject Faith.”
        2. Quran 4.13: “Those are limits set by Allah: those who obey Allah and His Messenger will be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath…”
        3. Quran 4.59: “O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger…”
        4. Quran 8.20: “O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His Messenger…”
        There are many more verses (see 3:32; 4:14,59,69; 5:92; 8:1,46; 9:71; 24:47,51–52,54,56; 33:33; 47:33; 49:14; 58:13; 64:12), in which Allah commands Muslims to obey Allah and His Messenger Muhammad. So, obeying what Prophet Muhammad said, recommended and commanded has the same importance in forming the foundation of Islam as obeying Allah’s commands in verses of the Quran. So, if Muslims think that what Allah’s words in the Quran say forms inviolable foundation of Islam, then they must obey Prophet Muhammad’s personal recommendations and commands too. And Prophet Muhammad’s recommendations and commands are found in the Hadiths (and Prophet’s biographies) only. So, by rejecting the Hadiths, the Quran-only Muslims discard one-half of Islam.
        In sum, the Quran repeatedly says: “Obey His (Allah’s) Messenger” – i.e. Prophet Muhammad. But the allegedly Quranist Muslims say: “Do not obey Allah’s Messenger”. In other words, Quran-only Muslims’ central idea goes against a central idea of the Quran. In other words, the so-called Quran-only Muslims are actually Quran-opponent in their most important claim about Islam that Prophet Muhammad’s personal sayings, commands and deeds have no relevance to Islam, but the Quran (aka Allah) says that Prophet Muhammad’s personal sayings, commands and deeds are integral to Islam.
        What is Shirk (Polytheism) and its manifestations (in Islam)?
        What is Shirk?
        Shirk basically is polytheism, i.e. the worship of others along with Allah. It also implies attributing divine attributes to any other besides Allah. It particularly implies associating partners in worship with Allah or to believe that the source of power, harm or blessings is from others besides Allah.
        Types of Shirk
        There are three types of Shirk, namely:
        (1) Ash-Shirk-al-Akbar, i.e. major Shirk
        (2) Ash-Shirk-al-Asghar, i.e. minor Shirk
        (3) Ash-Shirk-al-Khafi, i.e. inconspicuous Shirk.
        Ash-Shirk-al-Akbar (The major Shirk):
        The major and serious polytheistic form, it has four aspects:
        (a) Shirk-ad-Du’â, i.e. invocation.This aspect implies invoking, supplicating or praying to other deities besides Allah.
        Almighty Allah says:
        “And when they embark on a ships they invoke Allah, making their Faith pure for Him only, but when He brings them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others,” (Quran – V.29:65)
        (b) Shirk-al-Niyyah wal-Iradah wal-Qasd. This aspect implies intentions, purpose and determination in acts of worship or religious deeds not for the sake of Allah but directed towards other deities.
        (c) Shirk-at-Tâ’a. This aspect implies rendering obedience to any authority against the Order of Allah.
        Almighty Allah says:
        “They (Jews and Christians) took their Rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded (in the Torah and the Gospel) to worship none but One Ilâh (God i.e., Allah), Lâ ilâha illâ Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He). Praise and Glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him).” (Quran – V.9:31).
        Once, while Allah’s Messenger (SAW) was reciting the above Verse, ‘Adi bin Hatim said, “O Allah’s Prophet! They do not worship them (rabbis and monks).” Allah’s Messenger said, “They certainly do. They (i.e. Rabbis and monks) made legal things illegal, and illegal things legal, and they (i.e. Jews and Christians) followed them; and by doing so they really worshipped them.”(Narrated by Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Jarir). (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol.10, Page No. 114).
        (d) Shirk-al-Mahabbah. This implies showing the love which is due to Allah Alone, to others than Him.
        Almighty Allah says:
        “And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They love them as they love Allah. But those who believe, love Allah more (than anything else). If only those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is Severe in punishment.” (Quran – V. 2:165)
        (2) Ash-Shirk-al-Asghar Ar-Riyâ’ (The minor Shirk, i.e. acts performed to show off)
        Any act of worship or any religious deed done in order to gain praise, fame or for worldly purposes, falls under this minor form.
        Almighty Allah says:
        “Say (O Muhammad SAW ) : ‘I am only a man like you, it has been inspired to me that your Ilâh (God) is One Ilâh (God i.e Allah). So whoever hopes for the meeting with his Lord, let him work righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord.’ ” (Quran – V. 18:110)
        (3) Ash-Shirk-al-Khafi (The inconspicuous Shirk).
        This type implies being inwardly dissatisfied with the inevitable condition that has been ordained for one by Allah; conscientiously lamenting that had you done or not done such and such or had you approached such and such you would have had a better status, etc.
        The Noble Prophet Muhammad SAW said:
        “Ash-Shirk-al-Khafi in the Muslim nation is more inconspicuous than the creeping of black ant on black rock in the pitch-darkness of the night.” And this inconspicuous Shirk is expiated by saying thrice the following sentences within a day and a night: “O Allah! I take Your refuge from that I should ascribe anything as partner in Your worship, being conscious of that, and I beg Your pardon for that sin which I am not aware of.”
        Major and Minor Shirk – A Clarification
        The texts of the Quran and Sunnah indicate that shirk and the ascribing of rivals to Allah sometimes puts a person beyond the pale of Islam and sometimes does not. Hence the scholars divided shirk into two types which they call shirk akbar (major shirk) and shirk asghar (minor shirk). There follows a brief description of each type:
        1 – Major shirk
        This means ascribing to someone other than Allah something that belongs only to Allah, such as Lordship (ruboobiyyah), divinity (uloohiyyah) and the divine names and attributes (al-asma’ wa’l-sifaat).
        Major Shirk may sometimes take the form of beliefs
        Such as the belief that there is someone else who creates, gives life and death, reigns or controls the affairs of the universe along with Allah.
        Or the belief that there is someone else who must be obeyed absolutely besides Allah, so they follow him in regarding as permissible or forbidden whatever he wants, even if that goes against the religion of the Messengers.
        Or they may associate others with Allah in love and veneration, by loving a created being as they love Allah. This is the kind of shirk that Allah does not forgive.
        Or the belief that there are those who know the Unseen as well as Allah. It is also shirk to believe that there is someone who bestows mercy in a manner that is befitting only for Allah, so he shows mercy as Allah does and forgives sins and overlooks the bad deeds of his worshippers.
        Major Shirk may sometimes take the form of words
        Such as those who make dua or pray to someone other than Allah, or seek his help or seek refuge with him with regard to matters over which no one has control except Allah, whether the person called upon is a Prophet, a wali (“saint”), an angel or a jinn, or some other created being. This is a kind of major shirk which puts one beyond the pale of Islam.
        Or such as those who make fun of religion or who liken Allah to His creation, or say that there is another creator, provider or controller besides Allah. All of these are major shirk and a grave sin that is not forgiven.
        Major Shirk may sometimes take the form of actions
        Such as one who sacrifices, prays or prostrates to something other than Allah, or who promulgates laws to replace the rulings of Allah.
        2 – Minor shirk
        This includes everything that may lead to major shirk, or which is described in the texts as being shirk, but does not reach the extent of being major shirk.
        This is usually of two types:
        1 – Being emotionally attached to some means which have no basis and for which Allah has not given permission, such as hanging up “hands”, turquoise beads, amulets, etc on the grounds that they offer protection or that they ward off the evil eye. But Allah has not made them the means of such protection, either according to shareeah or according to the laws of the universe.
        2 – Venerating some people or things in a way that does not go so far as ascribing lordship to them, such as swearing by something other than Allah, or saying, “Were it not for Allah and So and so,” etc.
        The scholars have stipulated guidelines to distinguish major shirk from minor shirk when shirk is mentioned in the texts of sharee’ah. These guidelines include the following:
        (i) – When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) states clearly that this action is minor shirk, such as in al-Musnad (27742) where it is narrated that Mahmoud ibn Labeed said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “The thing that I fear most for you is minor shirk.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is minor shirk?” He said: “Showing off, for Allah will say on the Day when people are recompensed for their actions: ‘Go to those for whom you were showing off with your deeds in the world, and see what reward you find with them.’” Classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, 951.
        (ii) – When the word shirk is used in the texts of the Quran and Sunnah in the indefinite form [without the definite article al-]. This usually refers to minor shirk, and there are many examples of this, such as when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Incantations, amulets and love spells are shirk.” Narrated by Abu Dawood, 3883; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, 331.
        (iii) – If the Sahaabah understood from the texts of sharee’ah that what was meant by shirk here was minor shirk, not major. Undoubtedly the understanding of the Sahaabah carries weight, because they are the most knowledgeable of the people (after the prophet) concerning the religion of Allah, and the most knowledgeable as to the intent of the Lawgiver. For example, Abu Dawood (3910) narrated from Ibn Mas’ood (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Tiyarah (superstitious belief in omens) is shirk, tiyarah is shirk,” three times, and there is no one among us but (will have some of that) but Allah will rid him of it by means of tawakkul (putting his trust in Allah). The words “there is no one among us…” are the words of Ibn Mas’ood, as was explained by the prominent scholars of hadeeth. This indicates that Ibn Mas’ood (may Allah be pleased with him) understood that this was minor shirk, because he could not have said, “There is no one among us…” referring to major shirk. Moreover, major shirk cannot be eliminated by means of tawakkul, rather it is essential to repent there from.
        (iv) – If the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) interpreted the words shirk or kufr in a manner which indicates that what is meant is a minor form thereof and not the major form. For example al-Bukhaari (1038) and Muslim (74) narrated from Zayd ibn Khaalid al-Juhani that he said: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) led the morning prayer for us at al-Hudaybiyah following rainfall during the night. When the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) finished, he turned to face the people and said to them: “Do you know what your Lord has said?” They said: “Allah and his Messenger know best.” He said: “This morning one of My slaves became a believer in Me and one a disbeliever. As for him who said: ‘We have been given rain by the grace of Allaah and His mercy,’ that one is a believer in Me, a disbeliever in the stars; and as for him who said: ‘We have been given rain by such-and-such a star, that one is a disbeliever in Me, a believer in the stars.’”
        Minor shirk may sometimes take the form of outward actions, such as wearing talismans, strings, amulets and the like, and other words and deeds. And sometimes it may be hidden, like a little bit of showing off.
        Minor Shirk may also take the form of beliefs
        Such as the belief that something may be a cause of bringing benefit or warding off harm, when Allah has not made it so; or believing that there is barakah (blessing) in a thing, when Allah has not made it so.
        Minor Shirk sometimes takes the form of words
        Such as when they said, “We have been given rain by such and such a star,” without believing that that the stars could independently cause rain to fall; or swearing by something other than Allah, without believing in venerating the thing sworn by or regarding it as equal with Allah; or saying, “Whatever Allah wills and you will,” and so on.
        Minor Shirk sometimes takes the form of actions
        Such as hanging up amulets or wearing a talisman or string to dispel or ward off calamity, because everyone who attribute powers to a thing when Allah has not made it so either according to sharee’ah or according to the laws of the universe, has associated something with Allah. This also applies to one who touches a thing seeking its barakah (blessing), when Allah has not created any barakah in it, such as kissing the doors of the mosques, touching their thresholds, seeking healing from their dust, and other such actions.
        Soruce and References:
        1. Dr. M. Taqi-ud-Din al-Hilali, Ph.D., Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan – Islamic University, Al-Madinah Al-Munawwara. Source: Noble Quran – English Translation of the meanings and commentary
        2. Islamqa.info
        – End

        • Lucky, nowhere does the Quran says : “worship the Messenger”. As Moses was a messenger according to the Bible, he was “obeyed” by the people meaning -he was honoured amongst the people.

          Like that when the Quran says : “Obey Allah and Obey the Messenger” means honour Allah and His messenger.

          The critic(hypocrite) of the Messenger readily forgets that the Messenger WAS the Governing Authority of the Muslims and THAT authority is given by the Quran itself :

          Quran 63:8 “But honour belongs to Allah and His Messenger, and to the Believers; but the Hypocrites know not”.

          Quran 5:49 (SI) : And judge, [O Muhammad], between them by what Allah has revealed. (to judge by the Quran and the Wisdom that he was given by Allah.

          Quran 4:59 Pickthall: O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the messenger and those of you who are in authority. (NOTE the word “authority” accompanying that).

          Unlike other faiths, Islam is not just a religion but a political system.

          For “Wisdom” refer : 2:151, 17:39, 33:34, 2:231, 3:81, 2:129, 4:54

          For “Authority” in Bible refer : Hebrew 13:17, Romans 13:1, Titus 3:1

          Plum

          • Plum/Lucky, if someone mistakes ‘obey’ for ‘worship’ then he can easily mistake ‘good’ for evil.

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s